you_o no_o further_o trouble_v have_v with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o great_a and_o renown_a body_n give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o address_n to_o you_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o deserve_v your_o most_o serious_a thought_n and_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o venerable_a old_a religion_n now_o at_o stake_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v i_o humble_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n before_o you_o and_o remain_v as_o by_o duty_n and_o inclination_n equal_o bind_v honour_v sir_n your_o most_o faithful_a and_o devote_a servant_n a._n a._n a_o collection_n of_o several_a choice_n new_a theological_a term_n make_v use_v of_o in_o two_o book_n one_o entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o a_o defense_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n be_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o introduce_v by_o the_o say_a doctor_n for_o give_v the_o church_n a_o better_a explication_n and_o a_o clear_a notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n than_o it_o have_v have_v for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v self-consciousness_n vind._n p._n 49._o l._n 27._o mutual_a consciousness_n vind._n p._n 52._o l._n 4._o natural_a self-consciousness_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o natural_a mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 8._o intimate_v conscious_a knowledge_n vind._n p._n 59_o l._n 4._o conscious_a life_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 20._o self_n conscious_a principle_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 16._o natural_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 67._o l._n 22._o conscious_a union_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 10._o natural_a unity_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 33._o l._n 2._o communion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 72._o l._n 9_o self-conscious_a love_n and_o self-conscious_a complacency_n def._n p._n 68_o l._n 2_o &_o 4._o intellectual_a sensation_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 16._o self-sensation_a def._n p._n 39_o l._n 24._o conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 4._o self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 15._o natural_a self_n conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 30._o natural_a mutual_a conscious_a sensation_n def._n p._n 8._o l._n 2._o feel_v each_o other_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 56._o l._n 24._o self-consciousness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 14._o the_o son_n be_v feel_v the_o father_n will_n and_o wisdom_n in_o himself_o vind._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o son_n the_o self_n conscious_a image_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o knowledge_n vind._n p._n 60._o at_o the_o end_n continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 12_o 13._o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o one_o individual_a nature_n subsist_v thrice_o not_o by_o multiply_v but_o only_o by_o repeat_v itself_o def._n p._n 24._o l._n 2_o 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o image_n without_o multiplication_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 1._o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 8._o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n repeat_v in_o its_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 70._o l._n 4._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n which_o term_n with_o some_o other_o like-them_a be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o relation_n all_o which_o though_o constant_o use_v hitherto_o both_o by_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o serve_v only_o as_o this_o author_n affirm_v to_o pervert_v and_o confound_v man_n notion_n and_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v explode_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o mere_a gibberish_n and_o gipsy_n cant_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o account_v all_o greek_a and_o latin_a so_o too_o several_a new_a heterodox_n and_o extraordinary_a proposition_n partly_o in_o divinity_n and_o partly_o in_o philosophy_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a book_n 1._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o hold_v so_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o nonsense_n vind._n p._n 66._o l._n 25._o 2._o unless_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a eternal_a mind_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v we_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n name_n and_o posture_n defen_n pag._n 8._o lin_v 24._o &_o pag._n 30._o lin_v 24._o 3._o that_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o according_a to_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o be_v self-consciousness_n and_o nothing_o else_o vind._n p._n 67._o lin_v 11._o p._n 68_o lin_v 5._o &_o 13._o &_o 74._o lin_v 15_o etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o natural_a self-consciousness_n make_v a_o natural_a person_n def._n p._n 8._o lin_v 7._o 5._o if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o mind_n or_o person_n which_o with_o this_o author_n be_v always_o term_n convertible_a one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o than_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n def._n p._n 37._o l._n 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 6._o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o make_v they_o all_o essential_o and_o numerical_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o p._n 84_o l._n 29_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 7._o there_o be_v no_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o indwelling_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceivable_a or_o possible_a but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 9_o l._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o their_o cause_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o which_o term_n divine_v general_o decline_v the_o use_n of_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n instead_o thereof_o however_o this_o overthrow_v the_o forego_v proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o father_n than_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o nicene_n father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 69._o l._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 10._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v partly_o specific_a partly_o numerical_a def._n p._n 17._o l._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n in_o nature_n than_o mutual_a consciousness_n def._n p._n 35._o l._n 22._o whereas_o a_o union_n in_o one_o numerical_a essence_n or_o nature_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o very_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o great_a and_o more_o intimate_a as_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o reason_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o relative_n def._n p._n 27._o l._n 21._o and_o for_o their_o subsistence_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v whole_o relative_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_a belong_v to_o the_o deity_n 13._o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n though_o even_o by_o this_o author_n be_v own_o confession_n a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o supposition_n be_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n def._n p._n 21._o l._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o romance_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o two_o who_o be_v actual_o separate_v and_o loco-distant_a from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o who_o both_o in_o their_o essence_n and_o person_n be_v actual_o and_o absolute_o inseparable_a 14._o if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v consider_v as_o three_o infinite_a mind_n distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o by_o a_o self-consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o essential_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o distinguish_v and_o unite_n mind_n than_o a_o trinity_n
easy_o evince_v for_o this_o victorinus_n be_v old_a before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o when_o upon_o his_o become_v so_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v upon_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o do_v it_o so_o perplex_o and_o obscure_o and_o very_o often_o so_o dangerous_o and_o unjustifiable_o as_o to_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o that_o the_o learned_a dr._n cave_n but_o with_o a_o modesty_n equal_a to_o his_o learning_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o in_o his_o historia_n literar_n p._n 181._o non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubique_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la satìs_fw-la accuratè_fw-la percepisse_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la satìs_fw-la feliciter_fw-la expressisse_fw-la so_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v this_o defender_n may_v as_o well_o have_v quote_v the_o epistolae_fw-la obscurorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la or_o even_o himself_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o a_o authentic_a director_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v ourselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n what_o design_n this_o man_n can_v have_v in_o thus_o strip_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o its_o singularity_n by_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o its_o individuality_n unless_o he_o think_v hereby_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v his_o tritheism_n and_o in_o time_n to_o give_v another_o sense_n even_o of_o individuality_n too_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o not_o due_o state_v &_o distinguish_v the_o term_n use_v in_o disputation_n will_v quick_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o gross_a heresy_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o 3._o his_o three_o proposition_n which_o run_v thus_o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o whole_a trinity_n must_v thereby_o be_v incarnate_a too_o now_o this_o bless_a proposition_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o socinian_o also_o and_o be_v as_o arrant_a socinianism_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a heresy_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n be_v incarnate_a but_o not_o whole_o that_o be_v to_o say_v non-quoad_a omnem_fw-la suum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o mode_n or_o way_n of_o subsist_v but_o only_o of_o one_o alone_a viz._n that_o found_v in_o filiation_n and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o incarnate_a under_o that_o proper_a mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o father_n nor_o under_o that_o other_o which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o the_o son_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n since_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o hereby_o incarnate_a as_o to_o those_o other_o two_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v respective_o in_o those_o other_o two_o person_n and_o this_o passage_n i_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v observation_n as_o one_o notable_a instance_n of_o those_o intolerable_a heterodoxy_n which_o this_o man_n be_v deny_v all_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_n and_o must_v inevitable_o plunge_v he_o into_o 4._o as_o for_o his_o four_o and_o last_o proposition_n viz._n that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n this_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o shame_n scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o absolute_o destroy_v three_o personal_a subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a divine_a nature_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v sufficient_o overthrow_v it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o all_o catholic_n divine_n and_o writer_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o it_o viz._n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a individual_a single_a divine_a nature_n have_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o it_o exist_v in_o common_a in_o they_o all_o and_o several_o in_o each_o of_o they_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o fore-recited_a shameful_a proposition_n but_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o its_o author_n to_o be_v argue_v down_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v much_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n and_o doctrine_n than_o any_o disputant_n can_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o these_o villainous_a heterodoxy_n shall_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n chap._n 12._o chance_v to_o cross_v the_o water_n with_o what_o tragical_a out_o cry_v and_o clamorous_a reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n will_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n from_o all_o part_n echo_n they_o back_o to_o we_o again_o only_o our_o poor_a church_n have_v this_o one_o small_a happiness_n among_o her_o many_o unhappiness_n at_o present_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v her_o revenue_n and_o wear_v her_o honour_n and_o in_o requital_n of_o both_o invade_v her_o doctrine_n yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v carry_v her_o disgrace_n further_o than_o the_o reach_v of_o their_o native_a tongue_n but_o our_o innovator_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o former_a explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o offer_v we_o another_o and_o a_o plain_a and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n if_o any_o one_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o however_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v perfect_o his_o own_o and_o if_o possible_a extreme_o more_o absurd_a and_o to_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o consider_v a_o man_n see_v himself_o represent_v by_o reflection_n from_o a_o glass_n or_o some_o such_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o image_n by_o reflection_n only_o which_o he_o here_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o now_o say_v he_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o live_a image_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v exact_o answer_v its_o prototype_n not_o only_o in_o its_o external_a feature_n colour_n and_o posture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o knowledge_n volition_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v or_o will_v any_o thing_n the_o image_n likewise_o shall_v exact_o know_v and_o will_v the_o same_o this_o suppose_a he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o this_o image_n will_v be_v another_o person_n from_o the_o prototype_n but_o not_o another_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o suppose_v the_o prototype_n and_o the_o image_n to_o have_v the_o same_o numerical_a humane_a nature_n in_o they_o both_o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o account_n he_o give_v we_o of_o this_o live_a image_n in_o order_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v bring_v it_o under_o a_o particular_a examination_n but_o before_o i_o do_v so_o i_o require_v this_o author_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o pag._n 6._o of_o this_o defence_n he_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o new_a hypothesis_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o withal_o declare_v himself_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o pitch_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o best_a way_n of_o explain_v the_o say_a union_n and_o not_o the_o best_a only_a but_o indeed_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a way_n of_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o do_v with_o great_a contempt_n reject_v all_o the_o material_a sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o substitute_v his_o own_o account_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v make_v it_o intelligible_a this_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o forecited_n place_n and_o since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v i_o desire_v this_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inform_v i_o how_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mysterious_a union_n by_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o whether_o the_o man_n or_o his_o image_n or_o both_o be_v spirit_n and_o the_o resemblance_n between_o they_o be_v this_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n
use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o apply_v to_o create_v mind_n and_o spirit_n but_o so_o be_v a_o person_n also_o as_o much_o as_o mind_n p._n 16._o l._n 10._o but_o stay_v here_o good_a sir_n stay_v a_o little_a for_o this_o i_o utter_o deny_v have_v before_o demonstrative_o show_v that_o though_o the_o word_n person_n in_o the_o original_a use_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o being_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o separate_a subsistence_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o even_o than_o they_o never_o signify_v they_o under_o the_o proper_a formality_n of_o absolute_a and_o separate_a but_o only_o of_o complete_a subsistence_n and_o by_o consequence_n equal_o agree_v to_o all_o complete_a subsistence_n whether_o separate_a and_o absolute_a or_o only_o distinct_a and_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n but_o also_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equal_o applicable_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o subsistence_n viz._n absolute_a and_o relative_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o this_o author_n whether_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n or_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o else_o how_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o subsistence_n perfect_o relative_n as_o all_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v so_o as_o in_o its_o original_a and_o proper_a signification_n to_o signify_v that_o too_o which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n proper_o do_v well_o but_o admit_v though_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o term_n mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o its_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n and_o definition_n so_o that_o three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v signify_v three_o distinct_a relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n or_o spirit_n include_v in_o all_o or_o each_o of_o they_o i_o say_v if_o the_o term_n three_o mind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o signification_n it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o a_o long_o receive_v custom_n which_o this_o man_n call_v theological_a use_n and_o then_o i_o require_v this_o author_n to_o show_v we_o such_o a_o theological_a use_n of_o this_o word_n mind_n that_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o divine_n for_o several_a age_n throughout_o the_o catholic_n church_n express_v the_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v three_o relative_n by_o three_o absolutes_n the_o term_n person_n indeed_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o three_o subsistence_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o original_a signification_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n for_o many_o century_n but_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n be_v never_o plural_o apply_v to_o they_o upon_o either_o of_o these_o account_n by_o any_o orthodox_n divine_a or_o writer_n unless_o this_o particular_a author_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o pretend_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v call_v the_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o be_v all_o divine_v include_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v think_v equivalent_a to_o they_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o nevertheless_o for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v show_v he_o what_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n three_o mind_n or_o spirit_n instead_o of_o three_o divine_a person_n i_o meet_v with_o and_o first_o of_o all_o theodoret_n in_o his_o first_o book_n haereticarum_fw-la fabularum_fw-la and_o the_o 18_o chapter_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v the_o peratae_n who_o hold_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o here_o be_v one_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o word_n mind_n or_o spirit_n thus_o apply_v for_o he_o and_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la hold_v in_o the_o godhead_n three_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o mind_n of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v by_o he_o the_o essentiator_n and_o the_o other_o two_o the_o essentiati_n in_o which_o i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o differ_v from_o this_o author_n so_o that_o here_o be_v another_o theological_a use_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o and_o three_o his_o friend_n stephanus_n curcellaeus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la frequent_o call_v the_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-fr aeternos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n between_o they_o which_o this_o author_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o and_o deny_v a_o numerical_a so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o three_o theological_a use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o all_o the_o credit_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o such_o theological_a company_n can_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereas_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n that_o when_o the_o dean_n as_o he_o call_v he_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o he_o can_v mean_v nothing_o more_o where_o he_o give_v we_o meaning_n against_o word_n again_o then_o three_o distinct_a intelligent_a but_o not_o separate_v subsistence_n p._n 16._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o if_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o three_o distinct_a mind_n as_o essential_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a unity_n here_o speak_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o each_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v one_o by_o a_o particular_a essence_n of_o its_o own_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o particular_a mind_n or_o spirit_n three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v never_o be_v essential_o one_o by_o one_o numerical_a essence_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o which_o yet_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o three_o mind_n he_o mean_v three_o intelligent_a subsistence_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o these_o three_o subsistence_n be_v relative_n or_o absolute_a if_o he_o say_v relative_n i_o do_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o three_o mind_n a_o mind_n be_v define_v a_o intelligent_a immaterial_a substance_n which_o import_v nothing_o relative_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o these_o subsistence_n be_v absolute_a i_o then_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o as_o such_o both_o be_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v relative_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o nor_o how_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o with_o any_o consistency_n with_o common_a sense_n and_o this_o make_v his_o boldness_n the_o more_o unpardonable_a in_o say_v that_o he_o needs_o ask_v no_o other_o pardon_n for_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o the_o school_n have_v not_o consecrate_a p._n 16._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o he_o here_o charge_v the_o non-using_a of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o school_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o show_v i_o any_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n account_v orthodox_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o affirm_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n let_v he_o i_o say_v assign_v they_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o apply_v must_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n p._n 9_o l._n 3._o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v at_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o let_v he_o show_v â—ow_o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o that_o 7._o which_o a_o general_a council_n have_v denounce_v a_o anathema_n to_o the_o user_n of_o in_o these_o high_a point_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o i_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o further_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o his_o presume_v to_o introduce_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o treat_v of_o this_o high_a mystery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_o receive_v term_n but_o his_o venture_v to_o do_v this_o when_o he_o himself_o confess_v and_o declare_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o page_n lin_v 13._o that_o there_o can_v not_o have_v
which_o we_o observe_v in_o man_n and_o since_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n in_o they_o be_v for_o a_o father_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a shall_v man_n generate_v other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o and_o shall_v god_n generate_v one_o of_o quite_o another_o nature_n from_o his_o own_o as_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v against_o the_o arian_n but_o never_o be_v these_o explication_n allege_v as_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v in_o men._n but_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v before_o in_o the_o animadversion_n no_o doubt_n this_o author_n have_v be_v all_o along_o pursue_v this_o tritheistical_a whimsy_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o provide_v a_o unity_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o by_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v capable_a of_o any_o great_a unity_n than_o specific_a but_o this_o point_n about_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v so_o thorough_o debate_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o animadverter_n chap._n 7._o from_o the_o 178_o to_o the_o 188_o page_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v answer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o before_o he_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o same_o old_a baffle_a story_n again_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o against_o this_o author_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v full_o and_o sufficient_o express_v the_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o they_o without_o import_v any_o thing_n of_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o same_o or_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o analogous_a to_o it_o after_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o except_v against_o the_o term_n single_n and_o singular_a as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o he_o first_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o their_o proper_a and_o receive_a signification_n according_a to_o which_o all_o divine_n whether_o schoolman_n or_o other_o have_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n general_o use_v they_o express_v the_o say_a nature_n by_o no_o word_n more_o common_o than_o by_o singularis_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la natura_fw-la and_o do_v this_o man_n now_o think_v to_o take_v this_o word_n by_o a_o wrong_n exotic_a signification_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o to_o run_v down_o and_o cashier_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o beside_o the_o confusion_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v upon_o all_o discourse_n about_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n will_v not_o fail_v also_o to_o give_v mighty_a scandal_n to_o all_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v concern_v to_o have_v these_o weighty_a point_n not_o only_o true_o state_v but_o also_o wary_o treat_v of_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o stranger_n and_o more_o untheological_a assertion_n than_o what_o this_o author_n have_v concern_v the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n single_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o lie_v pain_n and_o obvious_a almost_o in_o all_o scholastic_a writer_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la individuum_fw-la and_o numericè_fw-la unum_fw-la the_o same_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o singular_a they_o be_v all_o but_o synonymous_n word_n to_o express_v that_o great_a and_o perfect_a unity_n which_o we_o call_v numerical_a and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o assign_v where_o we_o may_v proper_o apply_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o as_o proper_o apply_v the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o this_o author_n will_v but_o have_v understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a term_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n use_v they_o he_o can_v never_o have_v abuse_v the_o subject_a he_o write_v upon_o nor_o expose_v himself_o with_o such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a assertion_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a 2._o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n p._n 18._o lin_v 13._o 3._o that_o upon_o supposal_n of_o the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n can_v be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n thereby_o p._n 18._o lin_v 18._o 4._o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n p._n 19_o lin_v 23._o all_o which_o four_o proposition_n i_o find_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o three_o whole_a page_n viz._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o vile_a import_n that_o i_o defy_v either_o arian_n or_o socinian_n to_o speak_v more_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n than_o this_o man_n in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a proposition_n have_v do_v but_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o particular_o though_o they_o be_v much_o fit_a for_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o any_o private_a man_n confutation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o 1._o first_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n be_v such_o a_o unity_n as_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a this_o be_v full_o and_o plain_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n though_o not_o in_o these_o very_a word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o the_o page_n and_o 19_o the_o line_n of_o this_o defence_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o must_v be_v that_o in_o it_o that_o perfect_o answer_v that_o specific_a sameness_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n in_o humane_a person_n of_o which_o but_o four_o or_o five_o line_n before_o he_o have_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o must_v not_o only_o perfect_o answer_v but_o much_o out_o do_v it_o too_o but_o now_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nothing_o can_v perfect_o answer_v one_o instance_n of_o specific_a unity_n or_o sameness_n but_o another_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o unity_n can_v never_o perfect_o answer_v one_o another_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v any_o sort_n of_o unity_n out_o do_v a_o specific_a unity_n but_o a_o numerical_a for_o no_o one_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o unite_n the_o thing_n it_o belong_v to_o than_o another_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a effect_n common_a to_o all_o specific_a unity_n which_o be_v to_o render_v and_o denominate_v their_o respective_a subject_n specifical_o one_o and_o no_o more_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o that_o a_o specific_a unity_n can_v do_v and_o if_o more_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o numerical_a but_o again_o in_o the_o 27_o the_o line_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a specific_a sameness_n which_o word_n must_v imply_v and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o specific_a sameness_n though_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v also_o something_o more_o to_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v add_v two_o more_o altogether_o as_o full_a for_o this_o complex_n sort_v of_o unity_n viz._n one_o in_o page_n 114._o line_n 26._o and_o the_o other_o p._n 121._o l._n 22._o of_o his_o vindication_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o author_n hold_v such_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v both_o specific_a and_o numerical_a which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v well_o imagine_v for_o a_o specific_a and_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v not_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o kind_a but_o two_o several_a kind_n of_o unity_n two_o unity_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la and_o consequent_o such_o as_o can_v possible_o coincide_v into_o any_o one_o unity_n which_o shall_v comprehend_v and_o partake_v of_o both_o for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o individual_a nature_n or_o be_v and_o no_o
more_o and_o a_o specifical_a unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o several_a particular_a individual_a nature_n or_o being_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v both_o be_v one_o individual_a and_o no_o more_o and_o be_v several_a particular_a individual_n too_o for_o any_o one_o to_o assert_v the_o same_o unity_n to_o be_v both_o specifical_a and_o numerical_a as_o this_o author_n undeniable_o do_v be_v a_o monstrous_a contradiction_n but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o full_o lay_v open_a already_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o which_o concern_v a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o needless_a repetition_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o second_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o which_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a positive_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v either_o a_o singular_a or_o a_o universal_a nature_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a the_o consequence_n be_v manifest_a because_o singular_a and_o universal_a adequate_o divide_v be_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v fall_v under_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n and_o then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v universal_a be_v as_o evident_a because_o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o several_a particular_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v not_o several_a particular_a divine_a nature_n for_o it_o to_o be_v abstract_v or_o draw_v off_o from_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v overthrow_v its_o very_a existence_n for_o nothing_o exist_v but_o singular_n second_o individuality_n and_o singularity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o import_v the_o great_a and_o perfect_a degree_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v numerical_a and_o consequent_o since_o this_o very_a author_n affirm_v the_o individuality_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 18._o line_n 12._o the_o singularity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v too_o three_o this_o man_n all_o along_o suppose_v singleness_n or_o singularity_n essential_o to_o imply_v in_o it_o subsistence_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o imply_v it_o in_o the_o essential_a notion_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o first_o for_o the_o singularity_n of_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o its_o essence_n even_o as_o prescind_v and_o abstract_n from_o its_o subsistence_n as_o something_o posterior_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o imply_v it_o and_o according_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n abstract_v from_o its_o respective_a subsistence_n which_o we_o may_v and_o often_o do_v we_o still_o consider_v it_o as_o one_o numerical_a individual_a substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o high_a unity_n and_o singularity_n and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a notion_n of_o singularity_n do_v not_o imply_v subsistence_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v the_o same_o as_o it_o actual_o exist_v for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n but_o not_o without_o its_o proper_a singularity_n for_o it_o be_v one_o numerical_a individual_a single_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o singularity_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v subsistence_n but_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n single_a or_o singular_a which_o be_v here_o the_o same_o there_o be_v but_o one_o latin_a word_n singular_a for_o both_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o very_a different_a sense_n first_o in_o its_o strict_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n for_o numerical_a or_o individual_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o second_o in_o a_o large_a and_o less_o proper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n only_o and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v single_a as_o solitary_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n applicable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v not_o only_o one_o but_o three_o subsistence_n belong_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o sabellian_o use_v the_o word_n or_o rather_o which_o they_o put_v upon_o it_o contend_v for_o and_o allow_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o singleness_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o know_v nor_o own_v and_o yet_o still_o maintain_v the_o individuality_n and_o numerical_a unity_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a singularity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o will_v this_o man_n now_o from_o the_o improper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n single_v or_o singular_a as_o apply_v by_o the_o sabellian_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n deny_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o true_a proper_a and_o general_o receive_v sense_n of_o singularity_n which_o both_o with_o logician_n and_o philosopher_n be_v so_o perfect_o the_o same_o with_o numerical_a unity_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o not_o singular_a too_o but_o how_o positive_o soever_o he_o deny_v the_o singleness_n or_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o he_o assert_v it_o as_o positive_o and_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a concur_v sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 121._o line_n 18._o where_o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o father_n assert_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o numerical_a essence_n which_o according_a to_o the_o father_n he_o call_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o i_o say_v he_o express_o say_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v and_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o what_o he_o say_v every_o whit_n as_o express_o in_o page_n 18._o line_n 12._o of_o this_o defence_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o individual_a nature_n but_o not_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o again_o that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n whether_o in_o god_n or_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o p._n 19_o line_n 23._o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o one_o single_a nature_n can_v have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o defence_n he_o absolute_o casheir_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o have_v elsewhere_o own_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o language_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o he_o may_v have_v add_v of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o all_o other_o divine_v beside_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o utter_o overthrow_v also_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n by_o aver_v it_o demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n in_o one_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n and_o if_o no_o plurality_n of_o subsistence_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o plurality_n of_o person_n neither_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n though_o he_o use_v this_o big_a word_n demonstrable_a yet_o what_o he_o call_v demonstration_n other_o account_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a proof_n where_o he_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n and_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o he_o can_v so_o scandalous_o contradict_v himself_o in_o two_o book_n who_o so_o often_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o line_n but_o methinks_v what_o he_o allege_n out_o of_o victorinus_n afer_n for_o disprove_v the_o singularity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n come_v something_o with_o the_o late_a viz._n those_o notable_a word_n of_o he_o non_fw-la oportet_fw-la nec_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la personas_fw-la p._n 19_o l._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o one_o forlorn_a testimony_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o allege_v forty_o father_n at_o least_o constant_o express_v the_o trinity_n by_o una_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o tres_fw-la personae_fw-la but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o assign_v who_o do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o assign_v who_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o for_o his_o thus_o recur_v to_o victorinus_n afer_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o quote_v as_o a_o weed_n of_o antiquity_n since_o sure_o a_o more_o incompetent_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a subject_n can_v not_o well_o be_v find_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o man_n may_v
inexi_v in_o one_o another_o and_o last_o only_o distinct_a in_o their_o subsistence_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n separate_a or_o divide_v let_v all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v suppose_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o other_o person_n viz._n the_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n and_o these_o without_o any_o necessary_a coexistence_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o latter_a not_o have_v it_o be_v sole_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v mutual_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a in_o their_o respective_a subsistence_n but_o also_o actual_o separate_v and_o local_o divide_v from_o each_o other_o now_o i_o say_v when_o we_o have_v collate_v all_o these_o disparity_n together_o must_v not_o that_o comparison_n think_v we_o give_v we_o a_o bless_a edify_n representation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n in_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n when_o one_o side_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a irreconcilable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o other_o but_o as_o we_o first_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o those_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n so_o let_v we_o at_o present_a wave_n the_o forementioned_a gross_a disparity_n between_o they_o also_o yet_o still_o this_o notion_n be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o give_v we_o any_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o difficult_a if_o not_o more_o difficult_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v than_o the_o trinity_n itself_o for_o the_o grand_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v in_o several_a distinct_a though_o intimate_o unite_v person_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n will_v explain_v this_o by_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o image_n where_o he_o suppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_o subsist_v human_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o two_o local_o distinct_a and_o separately_z subsist_v person_n but_o now_o in_o this_o case_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o conceivable_a that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n who_o boundless_a perfection_n reach_v to_o more_o way_n of_o subsist_v than_o one_o shall_v subsist_v in_o several_a person_n and_o those_o only_a distinct_a than_o that_o a_o particular_a finite_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n shall_v subsist_v in_o two_o person_n and_o those_o also_o local_o distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o i_o appeal_v i_o say_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n alive_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o more_o inexplicable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o two_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n find_v a_o utter_a contradiction_n in_o make_v a_o finite_a be_v exist_v at_o onâ—e_n in_o two_o distant_a place_n or_o vbi_n but_o in_o the_o former_a though_o it_o find_v a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n yet_o it_o can_v allege_v no_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o assign_v that_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_a perplex_a and_o inconceivable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o explain_v which_o yet_o be_v the_o case_n here_o of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v state_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n so_o that_o this_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v before_o have_v these_o three_o excellent_a qualification_n to_o recommend_v it_o 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v and_o build_v upon_o several_a thing_n utter_o contradictious_a and_o impossible_a 2._o that_o it_o make_v one_o thing_n the_o representation_n of_o another_o between_o which_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a particular_n wherein_o the_o resemblance_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v the_o high_a and_o utmost_a disparity_n and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o offer_v to_o explain_v a_o thing_n difficult_a obscure_a and_o by_o human_a reason_n not_o comprehensible_a by_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o so_o so_o that_o if_o this_o must_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o see_v her_o most_o holy_a religion_n practise_v upon_o by_o such_o wretched_a innovation_n as_o can_v tend_v only_o to_o ridicule_n and_o expose_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o arian_n and_o socinian_o and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o explain_v they_o i_o can_v but_o say_v god_n deliver_v our_o poor_a church_n from_o such_o explainer_n and_o our_o creed_n from_o such_o explication_n and_o as_o i_o hearty_o commiserate_v the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o so_o i_o real_o pity_v this_o bold_a man_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o suffer_v to_o go_v on_o vent_v his_o scandalous_a heterodoxy_n without_o find_v either_o friend_n to_o counsel_n or_o superior_n to_o control_v he_o nevertheless_o shall_v we_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v comply_v with_o this_o man_n be_v absurd_a notion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o allow_v his_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n to_o bear_v such_o a_o peculiar_a resemblance_n to_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o can_v never_o prove_v they_o to_o do_v yet_o how_o do_v this_o any_o way_n explain_v or_o give_v we_o as_o he_o call_v it_o any_o idea_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o trinity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prototype_n and_o live_a image_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o of_o they_o when_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o three_o person_n at_o all_o the_o son_n indeed_o issue_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o a_o reflex_n act_n thereof_o express_v his_o infinite_a nature_n and_o perfection_n whereupon_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o a_o image_n to_o represent_v some_o thing_n so_o if_o this_o prototype_n and_o live_a image_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o help_v our_o notion_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n it_o must_v be_v by_o its_o represent_v quality_n but_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n issue_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la by_o a_o eternal_a incomprehensible_a act_n of_o love_n stream_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o property_n of_o love_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o represent_v as_o knowledge_n do_v but_o to_o unite_v to_o the_o object_n know_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v the_o live_a image_n do_v towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o why_o our_o author_n indeed_o make_v the_o prototype_n one_o person_n and_o his_o live_a image_n another_o but_o do_v these_o two_o by_o a_o act_n of_o love_n or_o any_o other_o act_n proceed_v joint_o from_o both_o produce_v a_o three_o person_n if_o not_o what_o idea_n of_o a_o trinity_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o two_o but_o if_o this_o author_n will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v thing_n no_o less_o absurd_a that_o the_o prototype_n and_o his_o live_a image_n do_v produce_v some_o certain_a three_o person_n distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o three_o person_n be_v and_o by_o what_o name_v it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o express_v for_o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o such_o nor_o be_o i_o so_o much_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n as_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o my_o own_o invention_n but_o beside_o all_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n what_o a_o notable_a cast_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o give_v we_o about_o emanation_n def._n p._n 28._o l._n 10._o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o show_v what_o a_o emanation_n and_o a_o cause_n by_o emanation_n be_v now_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d emanation_n be_v that_o which_o produce_v its_o effect_n or_o term_n without_o any_o intervening_a action_n real_o distinct_a from_o either_o the_o agent_n or_o effect_n and_o according_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o emanation_n or_o a_o effect_n by_o emanation_n for_o the_o word_n here_o signify_v passive_o which_o issue_v immediate_o natural_o and_o necessary_o unless_o hinder_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o its_o productive_a
according_a as_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o all_o these_o three_o necessary_o go_v together_o and_o essential_o imply_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o author_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o constant_o make_v to_o be_v person_n let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o fore-alleged_n passage_n particular_o upon_o that_o in_o vindic._n p._n 49._o l._n 12._o that_o this_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o spirit_n numerical_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o in_o vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o that_o the_o self-consciousness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n viz._n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o itself_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a person_n and_o again_o vind._n p._n 74._o l._n 13._o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o make_v a_o spirit_n one_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n likewise_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o express_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o sensation_n which_o with_o he_o be_v only_o another_o word_n for_o self-consciousness_n nay_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o very_a next_o page_n to_o that_o in_o which_o he_o here_o so_o positive_o declare_v that_o he_o no_o where_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n viz._n defence_n p._n 43._o he_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o self-consciousness_n make_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v or_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o such_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a self-conscious_a mind_n be_v a_o natural_a person_n now_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o whether_o all_o these_o passage_n have_v not_o in_o they_o a_o causal_a sense_n but_o only_o a_o illative_a or_o probative_a and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v have_v he_o show_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o signify_v by_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n then_o what_o the_o forecited_a passage_n full_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o signify_v by_o it_o as_o there_o be_v not_o then_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a leave_n off_o shuffle_n and_o own_o that_o by_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n he_o have_v make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n with_o reference_n to_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o he_o universal_o affirm_v to_o be_v person_n and_o by_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v see_v with_o both_o eye_n what_o a_o slippery_a self-contradicting_a caviller_n the_o animadverter_n have_v to_o dispute_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o he_o stand_v thus_o this_o author_n assert_v every_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n he_o place_v this_o personality_n in_o self-consciousness_n he_o hold_v this_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o a_o mind_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o positive_o assert_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o consist_v in_o it_o defen_n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o whereupon_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o since_o our_o saviour_n in_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v a_o humane_a mind_n soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n too_o for_o as_o much_o as_o its_o personality_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o its_o self-consciousness_n from_o which_o it_o necessary_o result_v be_v nor_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o interposal_n of_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o present_a instance_n since_o such_o power_n though_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a never_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o mind_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o mind_n a_o mind_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o its_o personality_n than_o without_o its_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o effect_v whereof_o the_o divine_a power_n itself_o do_v not_o extend_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o state_n the_o personality_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n upon_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o mode_n not_o necessary_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v make_v to_o exist_v without_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n be_v take_v into_o and_o support_v by_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o all_o this_o with_o full_a accord_n to_o the_o strict_a principle_n of_o reason_n without_o the_o least_o necessity_n of_o make_v two_o person_n in_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o minkind_a to_o keep_v off_o a_o humane_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o divine_a from_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o incarnation_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o for_o his_o take_a shelter_n in_o boetius_n definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o neither_o since_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o it_o be_v that_o boetius_fw-la be_v under_o a_o mistake_n and_o one_o man_n mistake_n certain_o can_v make_v another_o in_o the_o right_a for_o all_o both_o schoolman_n and_o other_o divine_n agree_v that_o this_o definition_n strict_o take_v be_v defective_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la alone_a it_o shall_v be_v substantia_fw-la individua_fw-la completa_fw-la &_o incommunicabilis_fw-la or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o the_o two_o last_o term_n for_o otherwise_o this_o definition_n also_o will_v infer_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n since_o there_o be_v two_o individual_a substance_n belong_v to_o he_o viz._n a_o humane_a and_o a_o divine_a but_o after_o all_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o boetius_fw-la here_o use_v the_o word_n substantia_fw-la for_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a note_n do_v and_o particular_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n very_o often_o and_o st._n austin_n sometime_o and_o then_o the_o boetian_a definition_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a and_o no_o such_o consequence_n of_o a_o double_a personality_n in_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n without_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n into_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a person_n 3._o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n prove_v self-consciousness_n not_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o create_a being_n which_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v conscious_a to_o its_o self_n of_o all_o its_o own_o internal_a act_n or_o motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v constitute_v a_o person_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a each_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o particular_a negative_a against_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a and_o how_o do_v this_o defender_n confute_v it_o why_o by_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o ignorance_n to_o give_v it_o viz._n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o do_v he_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v to_o confute_v a_o assertion_n or_o position_n and_o what_o be_v not_o let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o to_o confute_v a_o argument_n be_v proper_o to_o conclude_v the_o contradictory_n proposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o defendant_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n redargutio_fw-la and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v this_o hardy_a ignoramus_n own_o before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o dare_v that_o one_o negative_a instance_n do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o real_o and_o effectual_o as_o ten_o thousand_o but_o possible_o one_o who_o can_v be_v of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v for_o both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n too_o and_o hold_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n personal_a
compound_n viz._n the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la and_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o as_o that_o which_o receive_v the_o whole_a denomination_n from_o what_o belong_v immediate_o to_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n or_o person_n who_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o live_n reasonable_a sensible_a creature_n though_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o he_o be_v so_o after_o this_o come_v another_o absurdity_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 48._o l._n 2._o that_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v the_o swallow_v up_o of_o a_o natural_a personality_n in_o its_o union_n with_o a_o superior_a person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v i_o where_o be_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n person_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o christ_n assume_v it_o without_o any_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o have_v and_o consequent_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o swallow_v up_o by_o this_o union_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o heresy_n start_v viz._n that_o as_o eutyches_n heretofore_o affirm_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divine_a so_o this_o author_n hold_v a_o humane_a personality_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o this_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o superior_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o where_o these_o vile_a heterodoxy_n will_v stop_v god_n only_o know_v for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o this_o innovator_n may_v free_o and_o uncontrollable_o vent_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o such_o in_o reserve_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n produce_v they_o but_o the_o animadverter_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n thus_o if_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v a_o entire_a person_n itself_o and_o as_o such_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o man_n than_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o imperfect_a accidental_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a natural_a compound_v he_o will_v be_v that_o which_o philosophy_n call_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o such_o being_n as_n can_v perfect_o coalesce_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 75._o and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v vital_o unite_v and_o that_o the_o animadverter_n own_o belove_a philosophy_n never_o call_v thing_n vital_o unite_v unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o create_a person_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v a_o person_n for_o this_o belove_a philosophy_n teach_v i_o that_o in_o create_a being_n there_n can_v be_v no_o vital_a union_n but_o between_o part_n and_o consequent_o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v unite_v as_o concurrent_a part_n of_o the_o same_o compound_v and_o this_o by_o this_o author_n favour_n must_v utter_o destroy_v his_o senseless_a notion_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o complete_o subsist_v nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o so_o can_v never_o be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n stand_v good_a viz._n that_o in_o create_a being_n a_n entire_a person_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n will_v make_v a_o unum_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o they_o will_v be_v impossible_a yet_o nevertheless_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v actual_o such_o a_o vital_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n also_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o that_o union_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o part_n can_v be_v a_o person_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la first_o to_o suppose_v the_o soul_n a_o person_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o then_o to_o say_v that_o its_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n keep_v it_o from_o make_v a_o man_n that_o which_o we_o call_v vnum_fw-la per_fw-la accideâ—s_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v and_o argue_v against_o he_o that_o this_o very_a vital_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n overthrow_v the_o soul_n personality_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o union_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o person_n if_o it_o be_v so_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o vital_o unite_a to_o the_o body_n but_o its_o be_v vital_o so_o unite_v irrefragable_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o person_n but_o he_o be_v now_o for_o confound_v the_o animadverter_n with_o two_o question_n but_o still_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o point_n first_o whether_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v which_o be_v ready_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o be_v second_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a be_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a nature_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v without_o a_o proper_a natural_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o incomplete_a be_v but_o then_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o supernatural_a case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a humane_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o particular_a proper_a subsistence_n but_o this_o alone_a which_o subsist_v whole_o by_o a_o borrow_a subsistence_n as_o be_v assume_v into_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v vital_o unite_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o as_o i_o note_v before_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o finite_a person_n to_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o any_o other_o be_v distinct_a from_o itself_o yet_o a_o infinite_a person_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o another_o distinct_a be_v or_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o composition_n nor_o yet_o a_o natural_a union_n but_o to_o this_o our_o author_n very_o learned_o except_v and_o affirm_v the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o whatsoever_o power_n it_o be_v do_v p._n 49._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o at_o least_o not_o immediate_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v i_o absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o all_o union_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v a_o natural_a union_n by_o what_o power_n soever_o it_o be_v wrought_v both_o which_o be_v absolute_o false_a forasmuch_o as_o a_o natural_a union_n be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o natural_a cause_n or_o principle_n act_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n which_o a_o union_n between_o two_o nature_n so_o vast_o disproportion_v as_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a can_v never_o be_v effect_v by_o for_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o daily_a production_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v nature_n unite_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d
so_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o who_o think_v that_o it_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o consequence_n this_o be_v viz._n that_o because_o every_o person_n feel_v himself_o by_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v another_o therefore_o this_o self-consciousness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o for_o can_v a_o person_n be_v perceive_v his_o own_o distinction_n proper_o make_v or_o give_v he_o this_o distinction_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o must_v declare_v that_o i_o can_v think_v any_o one_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o serious_a argue_n worth_n argue_v against_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o this_o first_o argument_n of_o the_o animadverter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o expose_v already_o i_o shall_v secure_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v expose_v any_o more_o than_o answer_v especial_o by_o one_o who_o never_o yet_o expose_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n but_o himself_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o animadverter_n 2._o second_o argument_n which_o proceed_v thus_o nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a person_n in_o reply_n to_o which_o argument_n thus_o fair_o formal_o and_o syllogistical_o propose_v why_o do_v not_o this_o author_n as_o in_o all_o regular_a disputation_n it_o ought_v and_o use_n to_o be_v do_v apply_v a_o answer_n either_o by_o deny_v one_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n or_o by_o distinguish_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o term_n but_o this_o not_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o logic_n our_o author_n must_v be_v so_o far_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o very_o prudent_o wrap_v himself_o up_o in_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o insignificant_a word_n as_o may_v enable_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o adversary_n without_o encounter_v he_o for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n disprove_v viz._n either_o first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o personality_n be_v perfect_o and_o whole_o relative_n or_o second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n whole_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o they_o be_v so_o entire_o relative_n that_o their_o very_a subsistere_fw-la be_v referri_fw-la and_o their_o referri_fw-la not_o only_o consequent_a upon_o and_o supervenient_a to_o their_o subsistence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o create_v person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v indifferent_o term_v by_o all_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n either_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n the_o concrete_a and_o the_o abstract_a term_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o their_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolute_a transcendent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v p._n 63._o l._n 8._o do_v that_o which_o make_v john_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o affirm_v also_o that_o that_o which_o make_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o convertible_o that_o that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o father_n and_o that_o only_a make_v he_o also_o a_o person_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v not_o as_o this_o ignorant_a man_n allege_n because_o every_o humane_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n for_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o absolute_a nature_n distinct_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o not_o a_o distinct_a absolute_a nature_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o remote_a subject_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o a_o absolute_a personality_n as_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n of_o john_n continue_v after_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n cease_v but_o in_o the_o trinity_n every_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v whole_o relative_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v and_o subsist_v as_o a_o father_n by_o have_v a_o son_n and_o not_o by_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o by_o communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o another_o not_o by_o a_o act_n pass_v upon_o and_o whole_o terminate_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o this_o be_v postnate_a to_o the_o former_a as_o all_o other_o personal_a act_n whatsoever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v absolute_a be_v not_o as_o this_o man_n precarious_o pretend_v original_o distinguish_v by_o three_o self-consciousnesses_a p._n 63._o l._n 24._o but_o by_o three_o original_a relative_n property_n viz._n the_o innascibility_n and_o paternity_n of_o the_o first_o person_n which_o make_v one_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a origination_n of_o the_o other_o two_o person_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o mutual_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o one_o another_o as_o all_o relative_n be_v but_o this_o man_n offering_n here_o at_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o divine_a relation_n by_o that_o explode_a figment_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n p._n 63._o l._n 21._o be_v a_o unsufferable_a profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o arrant_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o will_v he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o obscure_a by_o another_o that_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o impossible_a beside_o let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a learn_v that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v what_o argue_v be_v aught_o to_o bring_v that_o as_o a_o medium_n either_o of_o explication_n or_o probation_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o his_o adversary_n may_v reject_v as_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v whether_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a and_o consequent_o unable_a to_o give_v such_o a_o subsistence_n and_o personality_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o shall_v be_v whole_o relative_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o animadversion_n and_o which_o this_o author_n have_v very_o discreet_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a as_o be_v that_o act_n by_o which_o each_o person_n intimate_o know_v and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o be_v act_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n personal_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o such_o it_o terminate_v within_o and_o look_v no_o further_a than_o that_o one_o person_n who_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a survey_n and_o comprehension_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a term_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v distinct_o and_o full_o without_o conceive_v or_o imply_v the_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n beside_o and_o now_o what_o relation_n do_v or_o can_v such_o a_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n imply_v in_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v relative_n for_o it_o enclose_v the_o person_n whole_o within_o himself_o neither_o point_v nor_o look_v further_o nor_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o else_o anim._n p._n 99_o all_o which_o be_v so_o very_o plain_a and_o full_a that_o i_o defy_v this_o author_n or_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o prove_v either_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a account_n of_o self-consciousness_n as_o to_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrelative_a nature_n of_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o can_v give_v a_o subsistence_n pure_o relative_n to_o the_o person_n which_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o this_o man_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o every_o relation_n these_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o relation_n both_o remote_a and_o immediate_a the_o foundation_n of_o
spiration_n and_o procession_n according_o there_o be_v three_o and_o but_o three_o personality_n found_v upon_o the_o say_a opposition_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o anim._n p._n 244._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o self-consciousnesses_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o neither_o can_v any_o certain_a number_n of_o personality_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o in_o short_a if_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n thus_o abstract_o take_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o communicate_v or_o determine_v itself_o and_o the_o personality_n on_o the_o other_o which_o alone_o shall_v and_o can_v determine_v it_o be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o not_o to_o imply_v any_o certain_a number_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o any_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o say_a personality_n to_o determine_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o three_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o account_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o fix_a ternary_a number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o be_v state_v upon_o self-consciousness_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o reach_n may_v be_v multiply_v into_o any_o number_n whatsoever_o but_o say_v our_o author_n that_o which_o natural_o distinguish_v three_o person_n from_o each_o other_o will_v distinguish_v three_o thousand_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o p._n 65._o l._n 11._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o distinction_n all_o along_o insist_v upon_o hitherto_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o suppose_n or_o follow_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o argue_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n they_o may_v all_o be_v distinguish_v by_o so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n here_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o self-consciousness_n render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o multiplication_n or_o no_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o self-consciousnesses_a there_o may_v and_o will_v be_v also_o so_o many_o person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o original_o and_o principal_o distinguish_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n constitute_v it_o too_o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o such_o a_o multiplication_n on_o the_o part_n of_o self-consciousness_n yet_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o may_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v l._n 15._o ibid._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o this_o author_n consider_v it_o actual_o determine_v by_o its_o respective_a personality_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o other_o or_o great_a multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o animadverter_n here_o consider_v it_o entire_o abstract_v from_o all_o personal_a determination_n i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o it_o so_o consider_v to_o subsist_v in_o 3000._o self-conscious_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o in_o three_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o animadverter_n be_v not_o concern_v to_o conclude_v that_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o so_o far_o as_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n reach_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v determine_v from_o thence_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o may_v be_v so_o and_o withal_o that_o nothing_o yet_o appear_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o abstract_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o the_o animadverter_n undertake_v by_o this_o argument_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v thereby_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v new_a hypothesis_n compare_v with_o the_o old_a receive_v one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o than_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o necessary_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o fix_a number_n of_o three_o and_o no_o more_o which_o this_o man_n hypothesis_n of_o three_o personal_a self-consciousnesses_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v can_v never_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n which_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a ignorance_n pronounce_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la if_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o a_o sequitur_n or_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la who_o have_v more_o logic_n a_o great_a deal_n to_o distinguish_v good_a money_n from_o bad_a than_o a_o true_a consequence_n from_o a_o false_a and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n stand_v with_o this_o defender_n four_o argument_n 4._o if_o three_o distinct_a self-consciousnesses_a formal_o constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n than_o three_o distinct_a self-complacencies_a will_v constitute_v three_o distinct_a personality_n too_o but_o our_o author_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o former_a this_o be_v the_o animadverter_n four_o argument_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o self-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o he_o produce_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o state_n the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o a_o person_n upon_o one_o as_o upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o truth_n upon_o neither_o for_o all_o that_o can_v or_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o self-consciousness_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o inseparable_a from_o they_o and_o so_o much_o i_o affirm_v be_v allegeable_a for_o self-complacency_n beside_o that_o if_o this_o author_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o self-consciousness_n than_o that_o it_o bare_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o in_o this_o whole_a defence_n by_o way_n of_o subterfuge_n he_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o and_o that_o also_o without_o prove_v it_o their_o principal_a distinction_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o self-complacency_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o say_v person_n from_o one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o self-complacency_n be_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o two_o and_o a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o perfect_a state_n of_o be_v which_o be_v personality_n if_o personality_n can_v depend_v upon_o or_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o personal_a act_n as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v all_o along_o contend_v that_o it_o can_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o animadverter_n proceed_v all_o along_o upon_o a_o mistake_n viz._n that_o by_o self-consciousness_n he_o understand_v the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n p._n 66._o the_o end_n whereas_o our_o author_n understand_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v several_a time_n before_o first_o that_o by_o self-consciousness_n which_o this_o very_a man_n over_o and_o over_o express_v by_o self-feeling_a or_o sensation_n nothing_o can_v proper_o be_v signify_v but_o a_o act_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o see_v hear_v taste_v and_o smell_a signify_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o respective_a act_n and_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o as_o that_o this_o self-conscious_a feel_n and_o sensation_n do_v so_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v immovable_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o genuine_a proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n without_o the_o least_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o man_n be_v mean_v which_o in_o no_o disputation_n ought_v to_o supersede_n or_o take_v place_n of_o the_o proper_a universal_o receive_v sense_n of_o his_o word_n for_o his_o mean_v be_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o since_o like_o one_o beat_v off_o from_o his_o hold_n he_o fly_v from_o the_o act_n to_o the_o principle_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n deny_v also_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o person_n or_o give_v personal_a unity_n or_o distinction_n to_o it_o which_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v all_o but_o the_o same_o
thing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o first_o and_o original_a principle_n of_o all_o act_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o say_a act_n belong_v but_o then_o the_o bare_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n whether_o create_v or_o uncreate_v can_v never_o of_o itself_o make_v or_o constitute_v that_o thing_n a_o person_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a and_o complete_a subsistence_n must_v do_v that_o according_o in_o the_o subject_a here_o before_o we_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a omniscient_a mind_n which_o absolute_o consider_v both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o act_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o constitute_v they_o person_n nor_o original_o distinguish_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n in_o this_o infinite_a omniscient_a mind_n either_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v or_o act_v for_o in_o that_o must_v lie_v all_o the_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o personal_a property_n determine_v and_o distinguish_v both_o and_o consequent_o since_o this_o omniscient_a principle_n and_o its_o act_n receive_v all_o their_o distinction_n antecedent_o from_o the_o say_v personal_a property_n or_o personality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o property_n or_o personality_n shall_v receive_v their_o distinction_n from_o they_o in_o short_a the_o bare_a principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o omniscient_a which_o of_o itself_o neither_o be_v the_o person_n nor_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o this_o principle_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o alone_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o act_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o person_n antecedent_o to_o his_o act_n all_o personal_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o suppositum_fw-la from_o both_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n neither_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o principle_n thereof_o do_v or_o can_v constitute_v the_o divine_a person_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a formal_a reason_n of_o their_o personal_a be_v unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o every_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n prove_v a_o distinct_a person_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 6_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o old_a story_n and_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o come_v to_o the_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n but_o he_o have_v be_v frequent_o tell_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v so_o tell_v again_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o prove_v a_o person_n distinct_a but_o what_o make_v it_o so_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o sort_n of_o distinction_n but_o only_o by_o a_o primary_n and_o original_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o and_o be_o resolve_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wriggling_n and_o turn_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o remark_n upon_o some_o more_o of_o his_o absurd_a untheological_a and_o indeed_o scandalous_a assertion_n which_o be_v these_o three_o as_o we_o find_v they_o p._n 67._o l._n 10._o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o second_o any_o affection_n in_o it_o nor_o three_o that_o it_o admit_v of_o any_o priority_n so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o modes_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o it_o neither_o for_o a_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n determine_v by_o a_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o prime_a and_o transcendental_a affection_n of_o be_v viz._n unity_n verity_n and_o bonity_n do_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o own_v it_o for_o a_o real_a be_v as_o i_o hope_v this_o man_n do_v though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o if_o no_o priority_n of_o conception_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o our_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o we_o can_v never_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o be_v which_o have_v attribute_n belong_v to_o it_o or_o immanent_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_n of_o the_o former_a but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o adjuncti_fw-la nor_o of_o the_o latter_a but_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o actionis_fw-la in_o both_o of_o which_o there_o be_v necessary_o employ_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o conception_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o man_n here_o but_o that_o in_o these_o assertion_n he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o christendom_n but_o that_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o profaneness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o expression_n here_o for_o the_o animadverter_n have_v urge_v that_o self-complacency_n may_v be_v as_o well_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n as_o self-consciousness_n this_o man_n blasphemous_o subjoin_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o yes_o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v self-displeasure_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o as_o many_o more_o such_o self_n as_o he_o can_v think_v of_o now_o have_v the_o discourse_n here_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o weak_a sinful_a mortal_n he_o may_v well_o enough_o have_v mention_v such_o kind_n of_o self_n as_o self-displeasure_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o the_o like_a provide_v that_o the_o omit_v not_o the_o prime_a self_n of_o all_o and_o most_o peculiarly_a his_o own_o which_o be_v self-contradiction_n but_o when_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n each_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o to_o affirm_v self-condemnation_n every_o whit_n as_o applicable_a to_o they_o as_o self-complacency_n when_o self-condemnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n must_v suppose_v sin_n or_o folly_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o self-complacency_n on_o the_o other_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o any_o other_o divine_a perfection_n can_v be_v this_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o be_v downright_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o in_o requital_n of_o that_o scurrilous_a character_n of_o a_o ingenious_a blunderer_n which_o he_o have_v so_o insolent_o reproach_v the_o animadverter_n with_o i_o must_v and_o do_v here_o return_v upon_o he_o the_o just_a charge_n of_o a_o impious_a blasphemer_n and_o that_o upon_o more_o account_n than_o this_o one_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o have_v he_o live_v in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o our_o church_n his_o gown_n will_v have_v be_v strip_v off_o his_o back_n for_o his_o detestable_a blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n and_o some_o other_o place_n find_v out_o for_o he_o to_o perch_v in_o than_o the_o top_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o at_o present_a he_o be_v place_v like_o a_o church_n weathercock_n as_o he_o be_v notable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o stand_v high_a and_o turn_v round_o and_o now_o if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o treatment_n let_v he_o thank_v his_o own_o virulence_n for_o it_o in_o pass_v such_o base_a reflection_n upon_o one_o among_o many_o more_o who_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a will_v repay_v he_o and_o certain_o will_v though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v the_o debt_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o self-consciousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o of_o this_o author_n be_v pitiful_a cavil_n we_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o the_o animadverter_n against_o his_o muâ—â—â—l_a consciousness_n also_o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v this_o â—_o no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o a_o act_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o answer_n do_v he_o give_v to_o this_o why_o the_o old_a one_o viz._n that_o he_o no_o where_o assert_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o unity_n but_o only_o that_o the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o mutual_o conscious_a â—o_o each_o other_o must_v be_v essential_o one_o p._n 68_o l._n 5._o to_o this_o he_o have_v be_v still_o answer_v that_o though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n yet_o he_o assert_v the_o thing_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o so_o
reader_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o this_o author_n throughout_o his_o whole_a vindication_n wherein_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o and_o verit_v his_o new_a hypothesis_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n the_o principle_n of_o either_o of_o those_o act_n even_o where_o he_o yet_o most_o profess_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o say_a term_n in_o excuse_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o take_v shelter_n in_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v and_o to_o pretend_v that_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o notion_n for_o sure_o the_o word_n principle_n be_v as_o obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v on_o when_o he_o write_v his_o vindication_n as_o it_o can_v be_v since_o in_o the_o write_n this_o defence_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o that_o former_a book_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o this_o defence_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deliver_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o say_v term_n and_o notion_n but_o only_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o press_v by_o his_o adversary_n and_o then_o he_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n start_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o to_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v 3._o that_o when_o he_o mention_n this_o principle_n of_o consciousness_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o never_o express_v what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o yet_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o stress_n he_o can_v upon_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o baffle_n and_o when_o withal_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v state_v more_o way_n than_o one_o four_o and_o last_o that_o if_o instead_o of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n the_o term_n principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v substitute_v throughout_o the_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o will_v so_o utter_o pervert_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o passage_n wherein_o it_o shall_v occur_v all_o which_o particular_n i_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o lay_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o can_v that_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n this_o author_n understand_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o act_n but_o not_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o this_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o the_o word_n consciousness_n as_o determine_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a use_n of_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o signification_n and_o according_o i_o do_v challenge_v this_o confident_a man_n to_o produce_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o english_a writer_n before_o this_o new_a philosophy_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n who_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n consciousness_n of_o whatsoever_o sort_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o say_a consciousness_n and_o whereas_o to_o support_v his_o arbitrary_a distinction_n he_o will_v pretend_v a_o parallel_n case_n between_o the_o term_n consciousness_n and_o the_o term_n reason_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o because_o reason_v be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o rational_a principle_n or_o power_n and_o sometime_o also_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v therefore_o consciousness_n may_v be_v so_o use_v too_o p._n 67._o l._n 27._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v frequent_a and_o common_a use_n which_o ought_v to_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n reason_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n consciousness_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o since_o consciousness_n always_o import_v the_o act_n it_o can_v answer_v as_o a_o parallel_n to_o the_o term_n reason_n as_o reason_n be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o act_n or_o principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o act_n and_o so_o signify_v only_a ratiocination_n and_o according_o as_o ratiocination_n can_v never_o signify_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o reason_v so_o neither_o can_v consciousness_n signify_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o self-consciousness_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o personal_n unity_n and_o distinction_n or_o of_o mutual_a consciousness_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o he_o have_v express_o before_o state_v upon_o the_o respective_a act_n of_o each_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n and_o the_o affix_v a_o sense_n to_o a_o word_n which_o it_o never_o have_v before_o and_o which_o this_o man_n be_v puny_a authority_n â—s_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o now_o i_o have_v now_o evince_v and_o that_o i_o hope_v to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o this_o author_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n understand_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o act_n but_o only_o the_o act_n themselves_o till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o word_n principle_n to_o elude_v if_o he_o can_v his_o adversarie_n argument_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v according_a to_o their_o constant_o receive_a sense_n bear_v any_o such_o signification_n after_o which_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v he_o no_o further_o subterfuge_n i_o will_v now_o argue_v the_o same_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o that_o end_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v all_o along_o mean_v the_o principle_n and_o not_o the_o act_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n nor_o in_o other_o word_n that_o whereinis_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v consist_v or_o whereby_o they_o be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o one_o god_n both_o which_o this_o author_n have_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la more_o than_o once_o assert_v though_o his_o skill_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o philosophical_a term_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o animadverter_n who_o yet_o for_o his_o own_o part_n can_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o three_o expression_n as_o equal_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o here_o i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v already_o yet_o in_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a tautologist_n must_v be_v repeat_v again_o viz._n first_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n do_v so_o essential_o cohere_v and_o coexi_v in_o nature_n and_o so_o imply_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o conceive_n of_o one_o without_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o our_o conceive_n of_o any_o two_o object_n where_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o without_o the_o other_o there_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o other_o second_o that_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o specifical_a but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o community_n of_o one_o end_v the_o â—ame_n individual_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o say_a person_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o one_o god_n which_o two_o consideration_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o i_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o it_o subsist_v in_o and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n must_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o conceive_v thing_n be_v conceive_v of_o as_o one_o in_o itself_o before_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o act_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o its_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o act_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o
the_o say_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o consquence_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o as_o posterior_n to_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o unity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o affection_n or_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n whether_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v conceive_v of_o antecedent_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a perfection_n or_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o without_o it_o too_o which_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o such_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o unity_n according_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n between_o such_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o immediate_o affect_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o such_o as_o immediate_o import_v and_o relate_v to_o some_o divine_a act_n which_o there_o be_v between_o be_v and_o action_n themselves_o and_o since_o withal_o unity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o act_n of_o consciousness_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v only_o a_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o say_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n shall_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n or_o that_o wherein_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o essence_n proper_o consist_v 2._o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v essential_o one_o god_n be_v the_o community_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o say_v three_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o a_o community_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o principle_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v essential_o one_o god_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v such_o a_o community_n of_o the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o person_n without_o conceive_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n in_o the_o say_a person_n nor_o vice_n versa_fw-la can_v we_o conceive_v the_o latter_a without_o the_o former_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o no_o particular_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n consider_v under_o all_o its_o perfection_n but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o consider_v and_o a_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a intellect_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o formal_o determine_v to_o one_o particular_a sort_n of_o act_n and_o object_n and_o therefore_o this_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o if_o the_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n must_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o say_a person_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o principle_n shall_v give_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n to_o those_o person_n but_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n the_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v and_o must_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a principle_n can_v never_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o numerical_a essential_a unity_n in_o they_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a for_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a principle_n can_v never_o as_o such_o formal_o give_v numerical_a unity_n to_o any_o thing_n and_o much_o less_o to_o the_o most_o transcendent_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a of_o all_o being_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n confess_o be_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n the_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n must_v be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n this_o also_o be_v as_o evident_a because_o he_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o since_o they_o be_v so_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o every_o mind_n or_o essence_n be_v and_o must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o mind_n or_o essence_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o and_o which_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o and_o therefore_o since_o these_o three_o numerical_o distinct_a mind_n must_v have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o numerical_o distinct_a principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o three_o distinct_a principle_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o numerical_a unity_n themselves_o or_o give_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o say_v three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o to_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o this_o author_n hold_v to_o be_v three_o such_o mind_n 4._o if_o a_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v make_v three_o infinite_a mind_n essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o it_o may_v also_o make_v three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n essential_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o former_a must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o nevertheless_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a because_o according_a to_o this_o author_n infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n perfect_o equipollent_a p._n 32_o l._n 23._o and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v equal_o affirm_v or_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n may_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n become_v essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o affirm_v that_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n may_v become_v one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n since_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equipollence_n in_o these_o two_o predication_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n to_o be_v one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n this_o be_v so_o self-evident_a that_o i_o suppose_v neither_o my_o reader_n not_o my_o adversary_n unless_o a_o sabellian_n will_v expect_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o reason_n upon_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n can_v formal_o give_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o defender_n who_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o all_o metaphysical_a knowledge_n will_v call_v these_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v other_o in_o p._n 2._o l._n 20._o of_o this_o defence_n thin_a airy_a weapon_n though_o by_o his_o favour_n they_o may_v be_v never_o the_o less_o pierce_a for_o that_o but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o know_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o and_o found_v upon_o the_o general_a reason_n and_o notion_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o conclusive_a as_o any_o that_o be_v take_v from_o any_o particular_a material_a object_n incur_v into_o the_o sense_n and_o as_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o only_a subject_n now_o before_o we_o since_o it_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o and_o entire_o simple_a and_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o simplicissimè_fw-la simplex_fw-la i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o reason_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o philosophical_o upon_o but_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o distinction_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o found_v upon_o the_o several_a modes_n act_n and_o object_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o man_n who_o explode_v all_o prius_fw-la and_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o conception_n which_o our_o reason_n form_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v extreme_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o withal_o affirm_v three_o absolute_a distinct_a being_n as_o three_o mind_n be_v in_o one_o numerical_a absolute_a and_o most_o simple_a be_v be_v if_o possible_a infinite_o more_o so_o and_o therefore_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n further_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o that_o silly_a swagger_a conclusion_n which_o he_o
close_v his_o wretched_a trifle_a dodge_v answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n with_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o his_o argument_n vanish_v like_o smoke_n rise_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n but_o immediate_o disperse_v and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o till_o they_o return_v as_o such_o vapour_n use_v to_o do_v in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n or_o some_o threaten_v storm_n p._n 87._o at_o the_o end_n but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o rhodomontade_fw-la in_o word_n so_o big_a with_o nothing_o and_o without_o one_o grain_n of_o sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o for_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o expose_v a_o adversarie_n argument_n to_o contempt_n first_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o vapour_n and_o afterward_o return_v in_o storm_n and_o thunder_n but_o it_o show_v that_o his_o rhetoric_n keep_v pace_n with_o his_o logic_n and_o that_o whether_o he_o will_v describe_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o observation_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v he_o viz._n that_o this_o author_n be_v never_o so_o high_a upon_o the_o huff_n and_o rant_n as_o when_o he_o be_v low_a nay_o and_o know_v himself_o low_a in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o 2._o second_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o if_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_n or_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o the_o say_a person_n than_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o too_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o a_o plain_a and_o clear_a there_o can_v well_o be_v to_o which_o our_o author_n answer_v thus_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v thus_o essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a consciousness_n may_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v thus_o actual_o conscious_a to_o each_o other_o unless_o they_o be_v thus_o unite_v as_o to_o have_v and_o to_o feel_v each_o other_o in_o themselves_o def._n p._n 68_o l._n 22._o which_o enigmatical_a obscure_a and_o confuse_a stuff_n if_o the_o reader_n understand_v it_o be_v well_o for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o term_n essential_a make_v use_v of_o here_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n i_o answer_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o that_o wherein_o this_o unity_n do_v consist_v but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o consequent_a upon_o it_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o homonymy_n in_o the_o term_n essential_a as_o either_o import_v that_o essential_a principle_n wherein_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v place_v or_o some_o thing_n necessary_o result_v from_o it_o in_o which_o latter_a sense_n alone_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o say_v be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o this_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o not_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o father_n he_o pretend_v be_v sensible_a that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v this_o essential_a unity_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o very_o mutual_a consciousness_n here_o maintain_v by_o he_o to_o perfect_v it_o p._n 68_o l._n 27._o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v several_a very_o vile_a heterodoxye_n for_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adequate_o perfect_o and_o sufficient_o make_v the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v not_o possible_o be_v otherwise_o than_o numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o agreement_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o reckon_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v this_o unity_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v they_o do_v and_o i_o deny_v further_o that_o they_o ever_o allege_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_v this_o unity_n but_o as_o a_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n never_o account_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n or_o to_o consist_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v the_o mutual_a inexistence_n or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o found_v upon_o and_o result_v from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a inexistence_n be_v no_o more_o mutual_a consciousness_n than_o bare_a existence_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v knowledge_n and_o last_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o which_o this_o author_n may_v add_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o if_o he_o please_v be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o but_o a_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o but_o they_o thus_o know_v one_o another_o because_o by_o the_o essential_a identity_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o mutual_o be_v and_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o all_o which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o prove_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o animadv_n p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n p._n 295._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 300_o 301._o to_o allege_v it_o again_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o dictum_fw-la dicere_fw-la which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n or_o rather_o trade_n of_o this_o author_n be_v the_o scorn_n of_o the_o animadverter_n but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o animadverter_n have_v say_v as_o be_v here_o allege_v that_o unity_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n must_v issue_v and_o result_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n causal_n influx_n upon_o the_o same_o nature_n our_o author_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v not_o immediate_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o person_n p._n 69._o l._n 20._o and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o best_a he_o know_v but_o in_o reply_n to_o it_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o it_o belong_v immediate_o to_o both_o but_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n viz._n to_o nature_n as_o the_o immediate_o produce_v principle_n of_o the_o act_n and_o to_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o immediate_a proper_a subject_n of_o denomination_n from_o the_o act._n but_o he_o add_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v not_o philosophy_n upon_o antecedent_n causal_a influx_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n p._n 69._o l._n 24._o nor_o do_v any_o one_o else_o in_o the_o strict_a proper_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o these_o term_n pretend_v to_o do_v so_o but_o only_o by_o accommodate_v they_o to_o help_v we_o with_o the_o better_a method_n and_o distinction_n to_o conceive_v and_o discourse_v of_o so_o high_a a_o subject_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o nine_o preliminary_a consideration_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o will_v have_v correct_v his_o ignorance_n and_o teach_v he_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n but_o his_o modesty_n add_v that_o it_o content_v he_o to_o know_v what_o be_v essential_a not_o absolute_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a
nature_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n p._n 69._o l._n 29._o and_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o which_o be_v not_o as_o essential_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o other_o for_o though_o we_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n union_n of_o person_n yet_o strict_o speak_v it_o be_v improper_a since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n which_o be_v but_o another_o word_n for_o vnition_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o nature_n or_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a expression_n and_o therefore_o we_o neither_o say_v a_o union_n in_o trinity_n nor_o a_o trinity_n in_o union_n but_o always_o apply_v the_o word_n unity_n to_o both_o but_o our_o author_n close_v this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n p._n 69._o at_o the_o end_n that_o if_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o this_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o unite_v and_o can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o he_o will_v contend_v no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o i_o think_v he_o do_v discreet_o but_o too_o late_a for_o whether_o he_o will_v contend_v further_o or_o no_o his_o adversary_n both_o do_v and_o will_v for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o author_n have_v assert_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o what_o this_o concession_n amount_v to_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v all_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v he_o be_v a_o baffle_a person_n for_o he_o have_v positive_o assert_v as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n make_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v natural_o one_o p._n 66._o def._n 26._o and_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n vind._n p._n 68_o l._n 6._o and_o this_o by_o his_o favour_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o only_o assert_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o that_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a consequent_a of_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o as_o also_o from_o assert_v as_o he_o here_o do_v p._n 69._o l._n the_o last_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o without_o it_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o without_o which_o the_o say_v divine_a person_n can_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o formal_o make_v they_o so_o or_o wherein_o their_o unity_n do_v consist_v be_v whole_o different_a thing_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n have_v no_o logic_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v some_o shame_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v for_o show_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v how_o the_o animadverter_n mistake_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o these_o word_n quote_v from_o he_o anim._n p._n 108._o l._n 14._o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n in_o they_o also_o and_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o mutual_o conscious_a because_o the_o perfect_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n make_v they_o so_o thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o where_o be_v now_o the_o mistake_n why_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n may_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o feel_v one_o another_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o p._n 70._o l._n 22._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o reply_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o feel_v in_o god_n distinct_a from_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o height_n of_o nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o head_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o person_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n can_v know_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o only_a here_o can_v be_v insist_v upon_o without_o know_v each_o other_o thought_n and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o whatsoever_o each_o of_o these_o divine_a person_n know_v he_o do_v and_o must_v know_v by_o a_o infinite_a act_n of_o knowledge_n comprehend_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o how_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v know_v all_o this_o without_o mutual_o know_v one_o another_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o show_v but_o he_o argue_v further_a that_o if_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n the_o animadverter_n mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a act_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o single_a person_n be_v this_o destroy_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v and_o destroy_v mutual_a consciousness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o mutual_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 70._o l._n 24._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a ignorance_n first_o his_o suppose_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o dispute_n between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n viz._n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n depend_v upon_o certain_a distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cause_n or_o antecedent_n reason_n of_o that_o distinction_n whereas_o his_o adversary_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v all_o distinction_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o all_o diversification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v from_o the_o distinction_n or_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o original_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o this_o author_n say_v again_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v distinct_a without_o distinct_a personal_a act_n as_o mutual_a knowledge_n be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o as_o inseparable_o consequent_a upon_o their_o personal_a distinction_n but_o not_o as_o constituent_v of_o it_o second_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o ignorance_n here_o be_v his_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mutual_a consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a or_o individual_a act_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v as_o false_a and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v it_o so_o i_o do_v here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a act_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v single_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o diversify_v by_o the_o several_a modification_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o person_n who_o it_o proceed_v from_o and_o from_o the_o several_a respect_n it_o bear_v to_o the_o several_a object_n it_o terminate_v upon_o which_o different_a modification_n and_o respect_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n infer_v diverse_a or_o distinct_a act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o only_o various_o modify_v determine_v and_o distinguish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act._n according_o in_o the_o present_a case_n i_o do_v here_o affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n different_o modify_v as_o it_o proceed_v several_o and_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o person_n know_v and_o joint_o terminate_v in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o object_n know_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n self-consciousness_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o issue_v only_o from_o one_o of_o the_o person_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o same_o too_o though_o i_o confess_v if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n mutual_a consciousness_n can_v not_o be_v one_o act_n only_o but_o must_v be_v three_o this_o i_o hold_v concern_v the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o respective_a distinction_n of_o it_o and_o i_o leave_v this_o author_n to_o try_v his_o best_a skill_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n to_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v we_o one_o absurdity_n more_o out_o of_o his_o inexhaustible_a stock_n viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v that_o very_a mutual_a consciousness_n which_o the_o dean_n mean_v for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n p._n 7._o
of_o essence_n nature_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o three_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o particular_o to_o answer_v his_o noisome_a extravagant_a ignorance_n in_o reproach_v even_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o insultation_n all_o use_n or_o admission_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o conception_n in_o apprehend_v or_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o expression_n concern_v it_o as_o p._n 73._o l._n 20._o after_o all_o this_o huff_a and_o swagger_v say_v he_o this_o notable_a dispute_n issue_v in_o a_o mere_a metaphysical_a subtlety_n about_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n they_o be_v not_o mere_a conception_n and_o no_o more_o but_o conception_n found_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o as_o it_o exert_v different_a act_n respect_n different_a object_n and_o sustain_v different_a relation_n and_o consideration_n thereupon_o but_o he_o go_v on_o what_o confound_a work_n say_v he_o do_v this_o make_v with_o the_o pure_a simple_a uncompounded_a eternal_a nature_n of_o god_n so_o to_o prove_v a_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o be_v or_o causality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conception_n p._n 74._o l._n 22._o but_o can_v this_o man_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o philosopher_n and_o divine_a do_v this_o no_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v a_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o be_v or_o causality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o conception_n for_o they_o profess_o disavow_v it_o but_o they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o any_o humane_a reason_n but_o by_o such_o a_o order_n of_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o it_o this_o sir_n be_v their_o affirmation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v your_o lye_n for_o neither_o do_v philosopher_n nor_o divine_n ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n formal_o but_o only_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o viz._n that_o god_n as_o a_o pure_a simple_a act_n or_o be_v perform_v all_o those_o act_n immediate_o by_o one_o simple_a efficiency_n or_o exertion_n of_o himself_o which_o a_o finite_a be_v can_v do_v but_o by_o several_a act_n power_n faculty_n and_o sometime_o part_v enable_v it_o to_o operate_v and_o produce_v thing_n no_o man_n i_o say_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n but_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n to_o what_o reason_n observe_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o also_o found_v upon_o god_n own_o condescension_n to_o describe_v and_o represent_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o what_o the_o animadverter_n say_v in_o the_o five_o preliminary_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blow_v off_o all_o these_o senseless_a cavil_n viz._n that_o when_o the_o term_n cause_n formal_a reason_n constituent_a or_o productive_a principle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v use_v about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o applicable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o say_a term_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o real_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o causal_n or_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o one_o notion_n or_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la upon_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v distinct_o of_o the_o one_o but_o as_o depend_v upon_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o which_o i_o defy_v this_o man_n to_o speak_v three_o word_n of_o sense_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whereas_o he_o ignorant_o say_v that_o all_o such_o conception_n be_v false_a p._n 74._o l._n 33._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o where_o nothing_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o in_o bare_a conception_n nothing_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n and_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n and_o not_o to_o be_v over_o bear_v by_o this_o weak_a man_n little_a objection_n that_o abstrahentium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la for_o to_o consider_v one_o thing_n without_o another_o though_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o be_v no_o falsehood_n and_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o form_n several_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v this_o abstraction_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n first_o consider_v one_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la without_o the_o other_o and_o then_o consider_v and_o compare_v both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o may_v have_v to_o each_o other_o and_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o that_o place_n they_o in_o but_o i_o shall_v try_v what_o metal_n that_o confidence_n be_v make_v of_o which_o thus_o explode_v all_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n by_o these_o follow_a question_n as_o first_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o own_o a_o necessity_n of_o our_o form_n several_a inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v assert_v several_a time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o many_o of_o these_o inadequate_a conception_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o form_v a_o conception_n of_o one_o thing_n depend_v upon_o another_o but_o seoundùm_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la again_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o we_o can_v consider_v god_n as_o a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o agent_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n as_o he_o in_o scripture_n represent_v himself_o and_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o if_o we_o conceive_v and_o discourse_v of_o he_o at_o all_o without_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o willing_a a_o thing_n before_o he_o do_v it_o and_o as_o understand_v it_o before_o he_o will_v it_o and_o again_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n consider_v all_o together_o be_v not_o one_o pure_a simple_a uncompounded_a act_n or_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o orthodox_n divine_v affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o man_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o one_o alive_a can_v conceive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o beget_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o proceed_n from_o both_o without_o a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o form_n of_o they_o and_o last_o to_o instance_n in_o his_o own_o whimsical_a notion_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v mutual_o conscious_a to_o one-another_o but_o subsequent_o to_o each_o person_n be_v be_v first_o conscious_a to_o himself_o forasmuch_o as_o their_o several_a self-consciousnesses_a be_v proper_o the_o object_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o so_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v before_o it_o nay_o and_o to_o go_v further_o do_v not_o this_o very_a man_n in_o state_v his_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n distinguish_v between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o principle_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shift_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v yet_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o himself_o for_o can_v any_o one_o conceive_v of_o a_o principle_n but_o as_o prior_n to_o the_o act_n in_o fine_a i_o challenge_v this_o equal_o insolent_a and_o heterodox_n man_n to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n about_o he_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o positive_a answer_n to_o these_o two_o question_n 1_o sy_n whether_o all_o divine_n schoolman_n and_o philosopher_n except_v perhaps_o such_o as_o conradus_n vorstius_n and_o crellius_n in_o their_o book_n de_fw-fr attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v not_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a simple_a uncompounded_a act_n essence_n or_o be_v and_o 2_o dly_z whether_o notwithstanding_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o affirmation_n they_o do_v not_o universal_o treat_v of_o god_n in_o term_n necessary_o import_v and_o require_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o conception_n but_o why_o do_v i_o dispute_v against_o such_o sottish_a paradox_n which_o all_o the_o school_n in_o christendom_n will_v hiss_v or_o rather_o spit_v at_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o but_o this_o poor_a ambitious_a animalculum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la have_v be_v always_o affect_v to_o
mind_n and_o there_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o infinite_a mind_n distinct_o and_o by_o himself_o consider_v be_v god_n not_o that_o these_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n p._n 84._o l._n 7._o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o be_v god_n but_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a god_n for_o since_o he_o grant_v god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v term_n equipollent_a and_o since_o term_n equipollent_a must_v have_v the_o same_o predicate_v and_o consequent_n if_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o predicate_v of_o infinite_a mind_n it_o must_v be_v predicate_v of_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o term_n god_n as_o to_o the_o other_o equipollent_a and_o so_o one_o must_v be_v as_o distinct_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o each_o infinite_a mind_n be_v â—_o distinct_a god_n three_o infinite_a mind_n must_v be_v three_o distinct_a god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n distinction_n and_o multiplication_n be_v according_a to_o this_o author_n predicate_v belong_v to_o infinite_a mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o the_o term_n they_o must_v equal_o belong_v to_o god_n too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o follow_v from_o this_o man_n assertion_n for_o as_o he_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o term_n infinite_a mind_n and_o god_n be_v equipollent_a so_o he_o affirm_v p._n 82._o l._n 24._o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n equipollent_a also_o whereupon_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o equipollency_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n likewise_o for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o equipollent_n must_v have_v the_o same_o predicate_v and_o consequent_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o certain_o represent_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n as_o the_o great_a monster_n that_o ever_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n bring_v forth_o for_o first_o by_o own_v the_o equipollency_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n and_o withal_o assert_v three_o infinite_a mind_n he_o inevitable_o bring_v in_o tritheism_n and_o next_o by_o assert_v the_o equipollency_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n and_o thereby_o a_o singularity_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o he_o do_v as_o necessary_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a heresy_n which_o be_v sabellianism_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o term_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o as_o much_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n as_o the_o term_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n do_v which_o the_o defender_n here_o affirm_v and_o the_o animadverter_n as_o positive_o deny_v and_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n be_v very_o full_a and_o clear_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n three_o essence_n three_o nature_n each_o exist_v by_o itself_o without_o require_v any_o subject_n to_o inhere_o in_o or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o and_o every_o such_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n must_v have_v its_o numerical_a distinct_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v so_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a attribute_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o numerical_a distinct_a nature_n beside_o but_o that_o each_o numerical_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o numerical_o distinct_a attribute_n confine_v whole_o to_o itself_o whereupon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a infinity_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a attribute_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o numerical_o distinct_a nature_n than_o to_o one_o alone_a but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a nature_n essence_n or_o absolute_a being_n exist_v by_o themselves_o as_o mind_n or_o spirit_n do_v but_o three_o modification_n or_o relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o all_o exist_v together_o as_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o can_v possible_o exist_v by_o themselves_o without_o it_o whereupon_o as_o one_o numerical_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o these_o several_a subsistence_n so_o the_o numerical_a infinity_o of_o the_o say_a nature_n must_v together_o with_o it_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o the_o same_o in_o short_a three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n or_o nature_n exist_v by_o themselves_o can_v never_o be_v infinite_a by_o one_o numerical_a infinity_o any_o more_o than_o one_o numerical_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o divine_a person_n be_v proper_o three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinity_o as_o well_o as_o nature_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v join_v to_o the_o term_n infinite_a import_v a_o distinction_n and_o consequent_o a_o plurality_n of_o infinite_n and_o so_o of_o god_n too_o i_o answer_v no_o because_o the_o term_n distinct_a though_o next_o in_o place_n to_o the_o term_n infinite_a yet_o be_v but_o a_o attribute_n must_v immediate_o in_o construction_n affect_v the_o term_n person_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o term_n infinite_a which_o be_v but_o another_o attribute_n itself_o and_o immediate_o affect_v the_o same_o subject_n too_o so_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n signify_v but_o as_o much_o as_o three_o distinct_a person_n who_o be_v infinite_a the_o term_n distinct_a be_v here_o exegetical_a of_o the_o numeral_a term_n three_o and_o so_o belong_v direct_o to_o the_o person_n not_o to_o their_o infinity_o just_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v three_o distinct_a omniscient_n or_o omnipotent_a person_n the_o term_n distinct_a belong_v immediate_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o person_n and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o attribute_n of_o their_o omniscience_n or_o omnipotence_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o divine_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n but_o how_o not_o by_o three_o distinct_a infinity_n of_o which_o each_o person_n have_v one_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a infinity_o common_a to_o all_o three_o and_o yet_o i_o own_o that_o even_o this_o one_o common_a infinity_o belong_v distinct_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_z a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n even_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o do_v and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o disparity_n of_o the_o case_n for_o nothing_o can_v prove_v a_o parallel_n in_o the_o two_o forecited_a instance_n or_o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o prove_v three_o absolute_a entire_a being_n or_o essence_n and_o three_o relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o numerical_a be_v or_o essence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a attribute_n may_v as_o well_o belong_v to_o three_o such_o absolute_a entire_a being_n or_o essence_n as_o to_o one_o numerical_a absolute_a be_v under_o three_o distinct_a modes_n or_o relation_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o defender_n follow_v word_n viz._n that_o the_o adimadverter_n be_v aware_a that_o the_o objection_n of_o three_o god_n will_v lie_v against_o three_o person_n as_o well_o as_o against_o three_o mind_n p._n 85._o l._n 13._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o animadverter_n never_o judge_v so_o but_o yet_o judge_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n to_o answer_v any_o seem_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n defend_v by_o he_o and_o according_o he_o produce_v and_o answer_v this_o as_o such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o but_o how_o do_v he_o answer_v it_o why_o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n essential_o import_v a_o absolute_a be_v under_o a_o certain_a relation_n afford_v something_o for_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o and_o something_o for_o they_o to_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n import_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a absolute_a simple_a be_v without_o any_o such_o relation_n three_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o by_o that_o whole_a absolute_a be_v or_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o
a_o total_a distinction_n this_o argument_n the_o defender_n repeat_v add_v withal_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a god_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v l._n 20._o but_o will_v this_o shameless_a falsificator_n say_v so_o and_o affirm_v that_o for_o several_a being_n or_o essence_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o be_v be_v no_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o be_v there_o not_o partial_a distinction_n and_o modal_a distinction_n and_o accidental_a distinction_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o will_v this_o ignoramus_n say_v that_o thing_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o be_v but_o say_v he_o again_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n they_o be_v essential_o and_o inseparable_o one_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n p._n 85._o l._n 22._o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o but_o then_o can_v there_o be_v a_o grosser_n absurdity_n in_o nature_n than_o to_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o three_o distinct_a essence_n as_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v essential_o one_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n all_o distinction_n of_o essence_n by_o themselves_o being_n as_o the_o very_a term_n import_v a_o essential_a distinction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o three_o essential_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v three_o and_o one_o distinct_a and_o not_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a and_o will_v utter_o confound_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a peson_n which_o can_v never_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o sophister_n of_o a_o year_n stand_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o three_o distinct_a essence_n or_o essential_o distinct_a mind_n may_v yet_o be_v essential_o one_o as_o much_o fit_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o than_o dispute_v against_o but_o say_v the_o defender_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n as_o much_o three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n and_o essence_n as_o three_o mind_n p._n 85._o l._n 27._o no_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o because_o three_o person_n be_v only_o three_o distinct_a relative_n subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a intelligent_a be_v or_o essence_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o whereupon_o he_o repeat_v these_o follow_a word_n out_o of_o the_o animadversion_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o relative_n or_o one_o simple_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o consequent_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o whole_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o some_o mode_n or_o respect_n peculiar_a to_o each_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n cause_v their_o distinction_n thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o what_o say_v sir_n scorn_n and_o ignorance_n to_o this_o why_o that_o it_o be_v all_o perfect_a gibberish_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v or_o refute_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o for_o let_v i_o tell_v his_o emptiness_n that_o such_o gibberish_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o language_n use_v by_o all_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o christendom_n in_o the_o explication_n and_o account_n they_o give_v of_o this_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o according_o i_o have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a passage_n as_o avow_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o against_o this_o ignorant_a assumer_n and_o desire_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o pass_v his_o strict_a examination_n and_o his_o severe_a censure_n upon_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o follow_v and_o here_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n what_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v three_o relation_n three_o modes_n three_o respect_n without_o some_o be_v p._n 86._o l._n 17._o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o three_o bare_a modes_n nor_o relation_n or_o respect_n but_o three_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o mind_n include_v in_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o say_a subsistence_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o i_o have_v give_v and_o still_o give_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o which_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o i_o shall_v firm_o abide_v by_o and_o therefore_o without_o ask_v any_o more_o such_o silly_a question_n let_v he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o and_o set_v himself_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v the_o divine_a person_n three_o mere_a modes_n or_o relation_n if_o he_o can_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o three_o relative_n be_v not_o three_o relation_n but_o three_o thing_n relate_v to_o each_o other_o p._n 85._o l._n 15._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o three_o relative_n be_v not_o three_o relation_n be_v a_o mere_a childish_a cavil_v for_o both_o person_n and_o relation_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o abstract_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o concrete_a sense_n and_o no_o body_n say_v that_o person_n be_v proper_o call_v relation_n but_o thus_o concrete_o take_v and_o as_o relation_n imply_v the_o essence_n conjoin_v with_o it_o though_o yet_o to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a conception_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o one_o as_o abstract_v from_o the_o other_o but_o still_o as_o the_o school_n observe_v relative_n and_o relation_n in_o divinis_fw-la be_v not_o real_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a way_n of_o conception_n and_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v viz._n that_o three_o relative_n be_v three_o thing_n relate_v to_o each_o other_o where_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n thing_n in_o a_o strict_a metaphysical_a sense_n for_o three_o distinct_a entire_a being_n or_o essence_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n three_o thing_n relate_v to_o each_o other_o but_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o entire_a be_v or_o essence_n under_o three_o distinct_a relation_n or_o relative_n subsistence_n mutual_o respect_v or_o refer_v to_o one_o another_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o point_n which_o this_o man_n have_v be_v drive_v at_o all_o along_o viz._n that_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a entire_a be_v or_o essence_n of_o its_o own_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o as_o real_o distinct_a from_o the_o being_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o two_o as_o one_o be_v or_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v perfect_a rank_a downright_a tritheism_n whereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o with_o his_o usual_a confidence_n and_o no_o proof_n that_o though_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n may_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o three_o real_a subsistence_n be_v call_v three_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o absolute_a simple_a being_n or_o essence_n p._n 87._o l._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o term_n mind_n be_v a_o term_n proper_o import_v nature_n not_o subsistence_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n can_v never_o be_v call_v three_o distinct_a mind_n bare_o from_o their_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n since_o all_o these_o subsistence_n may_v be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n but_o from_o their_o be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n which_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v three_o distinct_a mind_n second_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o term_n mind_n universal_o signify_v a_o absolute_a be_v and_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a be_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o animal_n rationale_n and_o so_o well_o be_o i_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v this_o man_n to_o produce_v i_o so_o much_o as_o one_o classic_a one_o scholastic_a or_o theological_a writer_n or_o christian_a council_n that_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n mind_n of_o mind_n in_o any_o other_o signification_n than_o that_o of_o a_o absolute_a be_v or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o three_o mind_n be_v not_o
power_n itself_o inseparable_a both_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o as_o also_o from_o one_o another_o which_o distinct_a mind_n can_v never_o be_v but_o the_o defender_n add_v that_o the_o true_a and_o short_a answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o substance_n repeat_v in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n be_v not_o three_o substance_n but_o one_o p._n 90._o ibid._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o tell_v already_o that_o the_o term_n repeat_v the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n be_v new_a odd_a and_o unjustifiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n never_o make_v use_n of_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o throw_v aside_o but_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o i_o do_v first_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o for_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v repeat_v be_v impossible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n repetition_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o another_o production_n in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o deny_v in_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n in_o three_o subsistence_n the_o say_a nature_n indeed_o be_v and_o exist_v in_o three_o subsistence_n but_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v concern_v this_o bold_a novellist_n to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v no_o small_a shame_n and_o calamity_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v to_o account_v for_o such_o horrible_a innovation_n but_o the_o animadverter_n have_v argue_v further_o against_o three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n thus_o that_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n than_o two_o distinct_a substance_n will_v concur_v in_o and_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o be_v communicable_a or_o common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o that_o substance_n which_o constitute_v each_o person_n and_o thereby_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o beside_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v since_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v incommunicable_o to_o each_o of_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o be_v contradictious_a and_o impossible_a and_o what_o can_v this_o man_n oppose_v to_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o least_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n what_o part_n of_o it_o do_v he_o deny_v or_o what_o term_n of_o it_o do_v he_o distinguish_v for_o the_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o his_o own_o supposal_n at_o present_a that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v full_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v before_o why_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a good_a man_n to_o see_v such_o stuff_n as_o must_v necessary_o expose_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o he_o gracious_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o nonsense_n shall_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o pen_n p._n 91._o l._n 22._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o constant_a never_a fail_a way_n he_o be_v then_o high_a in_o noise_n and_o vapour_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v most_o to_o a_o nonplus_n but_o i_o have_v some_o answer_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o make_v to_o this_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o as_o first_o that_o whatsoever_o his_o sorrow_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v he_o will_v hardly_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v any_o shame_n second_o that_o to_o expose_v our_o holy_a faith_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n by_o one_o folly_n and_o nonsense_n be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o to_o make_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n by_o one_o scandalous_a write_n and_o more_o scandalous_a practice_n be_v much_o worse_o three_o that_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v more_o expose_v our_o holy_a faith_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n than_o for_o any_o one_o who_o wear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o assert_v three_o god_n which_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n spirit_n or_o substance_n upon_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n certain_o and_o undeniable_o be_v and_o withal_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o nonsense_n comparable_a to_o the_o assert_v three_o distinct_a absolute_a infinite_n and_o four_a and_o last_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o forego_n argument_n as_o he_o call_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v answer_v shall_v escape_v the_o lash_n of_o his_o pen_n i_o will_v have_v this_o poor_a whipster_n know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n be_v far_o from_o dread_v the_o lash_n of_o that_o pen_n which_o never_o yet_o draw_v blood_n of_o any_o one_o but_o of_o priscian_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v his_o compassionate_a preamble_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o suffer_a faith_n forsooth_o we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o animadverter_n argument_n for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o to_o that_o learned_a reply_n make_v to_o his_o hobbian_a vindication_n of_o his_o case_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o demand_v of_o he_o first_o whether_o that_o one_o infinite_a common_a essence_n or_o substance_n which_o formal_o unite_v the_o divine_a person_n together_o do_v or_o can_v formal_o distinguish_v they_o also_o from_o one_o another_o second_o whether_o since_o he_o utter_o deny_v all_o mode_n as_o well_o as_o accident_n in_o god_n that_o which_o distinguish_v each_o person_n from_o the_o other_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n conceievable_a by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v either_o a_o substance_n a_o accident_n or_o a_o mode_n of_o be_v and_o i_o defy_v this_o man_n or_o any_o one_o beside_o to_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o four_o which_o be_v none_o of_o these_o and_o three_o and_o last_o whether_o each_o person_n hereupon_o must_v not_o either_o have_v two_o substance_n belong_v to_o he_o viz._n one_o unite_n he_o to_o and_o the_o other_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v both_o unite_a and_o distinguish_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n common_a to_o they_o all_o both_o of_o which_o be_v impossible_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n though_o after_o another_o and_o more_o particular_a manner_n propose_v and_o i_o challenge_v this_o piece_n of_o a_o disputant_n to_o overthrow_v any_o one_o part_n or_o proposition_n of_o it_o by_o solid_a and_o clear_a reason_n for_o fool_v and_o flounce_v and_o throw_v out_o the_o word_n nonsense_n from_o a_o plentiful_a stock_n within_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o woeful_o he_o be_v hamper_v see_v what_o desperate_a assertion_n he_o advance_v p._n 91_o 92._o for_o the_o disentangle_a himself_o and_o first_o in_o p._n 91._o l._n 28._o he_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n know_v not_o any_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o the_o essence_n make_v the_o person_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v two_o as_o false_a and_o heterodox_n proposition_n as_o can_v well_o be_v deliver_v by_o any_o one_o profess_v divinity_n viz._n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o second_o that_o the_o divine_a essence_n make_v the_o person_n both_o of_o which_o i_o will_v distinct_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v virtual_o and_o fundamental_o distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o afford_v a_o reason_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o mind_n to_o form_v thereupon_o a_o different_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o proper_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o that_o so_o distinct_a that_o the_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la of_o one_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o conceptus_fw-la objectivus_fw-la of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n or_o rather_o distinguishableness_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n as_o found_v upon_o some_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n so_o distinguish_v i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v
have_v show_v be_v not_o a_o attribute_n which_o import_v only_o some_o particular_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o subject_a of_o all_o such_o attribute_n yet_o in_o these_o proposition_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o logical_a attritube_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o let_v he_o champ_v upon_o this_o till_o he_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o please_v but_o as_o man_n sometime_o in_o a_o drunken_a fit_a cry_n out_o fire_n fire_n not_o from_o what_o they_o see_v without_o they_o but_o from_o what_o they_o feel_v within_o so_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o internal_a plenitude_n of_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o here_o in_o most_o tragical_a manner_n what_o will_v this_o animadverter_n make_v of_o god_n at_o last_o when_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v a_o attribute_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n p._n 94._o l._n 30._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o explaiend_n how_o the_o animadverter_n make_v the_o divine_a essence_n concrete_o express_v by_o the_o term_n god_n a_o attribute_n so_o if_o this_o defender_n will_v say_v further_o that_o he_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n i_o do_v here_o challenge_v he_o to_o point_n out_o that_o place_n in_o the_o animadversion_n where_o the_o animadverter_n say_v so_o he_o have_v indeed_o over_o and_o over_o declare_v and_o that_o without_o shuffle_n from_o his_o word_n to_o his_o meaning_n that_o he_o hold_v a_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a nature_n under_o such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n or_o in_o other_o term_n such_o a_o certain_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o include_v the_o say_a nature_n in_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o animadverter_n all_o along_o hold_v and_o assert_n and_o if_o this_o man_n call_v this_o the_o make_v a_o divine_a person_n a_o mere_a mode_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o direct_a falsehood_n and_o utter_o disow_v by_o his_o adversary_n so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o call_v thing_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a name_n it_o may_v just_o entitle_v he_o to_o a_o very_a coarse_a one_o now_o the_o proposition_n from_o first_o to_o last_o assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o he_o show_v by_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o consequent_o that_o if_o the_o say_a form_n be_v a_o true_a way_n of_o reason_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o how_o do_v our_o author_n counter-argue_a this_o why_o why_o by_o run_v out_o into_o a_o impertinent_a proof_n that_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v distinct_o predicate_v of_o each_o of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v as_o easy_o grant_v he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o but_o by_o his_o favour_n the_o question_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_o a_o infinite_a mind_n but_o whether_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o this_o defender_n affirm_v and_o that_o so_o positive_o that_o he_o lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n upon_o it_o in_o these_o remarkable_a word_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o dean_n notion_n def._n p._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o animadverter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o positive_o deny_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o that_o the_o term_n distinct_a infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o even_o to_o this_o man_n understanding_n if_o possible_a we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o attribute_v a_o distinct_a thing_n to_o each_o distinct_a person_n and_o between_o attribute_v a_o thing_n distinct_o to_o the_o say_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o yet_o this_o author_n perpetual_o confound_v they_o and_o still_o from_o the_o latter_a infer_v the_o former_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a paralogism_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la viz._n to_o conclude_v absolute_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a thing_n from_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a mode_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n distinct_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a omnipotence_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n according_a to_o three_o distinct_a way_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o omnipotence_n hold_v equal_o in_o omniscience_n or_o infinite_a intelligence_n and_o in_o all_o the_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n beside_o for_o a_o thing_n be_v belong_v distinct_o to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n distinct_o consider_v import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v after_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o each_o of_o they_o so_o consider_v which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v may_v without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o itself_o very_o well_o do_v but_o say_v our_o author_n the_o athanasian_n form_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o attribute_v to_o each_o distinct_a person_n what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o for_o it_o do_v it_o express_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v p._n 96._o l._n 10._o in_o which_o word_n as_o by_o the_o term_n uncreate_v i_o affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o uncreate_v be_v or_o essence_n so_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o consider_v be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o uncreate_v be_v but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v never_o grant_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v but_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v the_o son_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a uncreate_v be_v as_o be_v all_o of_o they_o proposition_n absolute_o false_a and_o found_v upon_o this_o perpetual_a blunder_n that_o he_o shift_v the_o term_n distinct_a from_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o predicate_a still_o argue_v thus_o that_o because_o every_o distinct_a person_n distinct_o consider_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n therefore_o every_o such_o person_n so_o consider_v be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n which_o no_o logic_n or_o rule_n of_o consequence_n will_n or_o can_v infer_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o animadverter_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n predication_n that_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n do_v not_o distinct_o belong_v to_o each_o def._n p._n 96._o l._n 22._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o animadverter_n affirm_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n to_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n but_o nevertheless_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v distinct_o to_o any_o one_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o as_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o it_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n according_a to_o a_o distinct_a way_n or_o mode_n of_o subsist_v which_o the_o say_v be_v or_o essence_n have_v in_o each_o person_n and_o consequent_o since_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v have_v three_o distinct_a way_n of_o subsist_v it_o do_v according_a to_o each_o of_o they_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n yet_o still_o as_o i_o say_v before_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a be_v or_o essence_n in_o any_o person_n and_o whereas_o this_o man_n state_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o divine_a perfection_n distinct_o exist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o inseparable_o unite_v as_o to_o be_v essential_o one_o p._n 96._o l._n 26._o that_o be_v still_o trump_v the_o same_o old_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la upon_o the_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v still_o positive_o deny_v he_o and_o will_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o that_o a_o inseparable_a union_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v such_o a_o union_n possible_a can_v make_v the_o say_a
in_o unity_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n vind._n p._n 73._o l._n 17._o from_o whence_o follow_v another_o proposition_n viz._n the_o 15._o that_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v no_o other_o distinction_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o self-consciousness_n and_o no_o other_o union_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o trinity_n thus_o state_v real_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n or_o cabal_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o degree_n so_o much_o profaneness_n for_o the_o socinian_o to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o for_o this_o man_n by_o his_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n to_o make_v it_o so_o 16._o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o modal_o distinguish_v vind._n p._n 83._o l._n last_o but_o general_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o christendom_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o modes_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v quality_n and_o accident_n in_o the_o deity_n vind._n p._n 84._o l._n first_o 18._o person_n distinct_a yet_o not_o separate_v but_o essential_o one_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v not_o act_v upon_o each_o other_o def._n p._n 73._o l._n 23._o 19_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o singular_a nature_n def._n p._n 18._o l._n 13._o 20._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a and_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o son_n incarnate_a def._n p._n 18._o l._n last_o and_o p._n 19_o l._n first_o 21._o one_o single_a essence_n can_v subsist_v but_o once_o or_o have_v but_o one_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 19_o l._n 23._o and_o p._n 24._o l._n 29._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v 22._o one_o eternal_a infinite_a mind_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n def._n p._n 94._o l._n 6._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o and_o yet_o all_o divine_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o communicable_a or_o common_a to_o the_o person_n and_o account_v of_o the_o former_a as_o absolute_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a as_o relative_n and_o that_o sure_o import_v distinction_n 24._o the_o divine_a essence_n make_v the_o person_n ibid._n 25._o the_o divine_a essence_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 19_o 26._o no_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n or_o essence_n distinguish_v from_o a_o person_n def._n p._n 92._o l._n 10._o 27._o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n def._n p._n 81._o l._n 23_o etc._n etc._n 28._o there_o be_v in_o god_n act_v of_o sensation_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o species_n from_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n def._n p._n 77._o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 29._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n only_o that_o can_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a reward_v or_o punish_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n def._n 54._o l._n 31._o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_n say_v i_o can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o resurrection_n such_o doctrine_n certain_o back_v with_o licence_n and_o authority_n may_v come_v to_o something_o in_o time_n 30._o we_o can_v frame_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n vind._n p._n 69._o l._n first_o 31._o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n vind._n p._n 70._o l._n 6._o and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o i_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v so_o 32._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o vital_a internal_a sensation_n def._n p._n 7._o l._n 11._o 33._o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n def._n ibid._n 34._o one_o numerical_a nature_n whether_o finite_a or_o infinite_a may_v be_v repeat_v without_o be_v multiply_v of_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o often_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n def._n p._n 91._o l._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o def._n p._n 31._o l._n first_o 35._o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n be_v two_o distinct_a man_n though_o the_o image_n be_v not_o another_o man_n def._n p._n 31._o l._n 19_o &_o 21._o 36._o a_o image_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prototype_n def._n p._n 28._o l._n 16._o 37._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o it_o def._n p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 57_o l._n 11._o and_o p._n 58._o l._n 16._o 38._o the_o whole_a entire_a personality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n def._n p._n 50._o l._n 20._o 39_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_a person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o 40._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o part_v of_o the_o person_n def_n p._n 61._o l._n 3._o 41._o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o 42._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o complete_a be_v def._n p._n 49._o l._n 30._o 43._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 28_o whereas_o a_o person_n imply_v all_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o something_o more_o 44._o a_o man_n with_o a_o body_n blind_a deaf_a and_o lame_a be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n viz._n upon_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a account_n not_o so_o def._n p._n 50._o l._n 10._o 45._o all_o union_n between_o nature_n be_v a_o natural_a union_n def._n p._n 49._o l._n 16._o 46._o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o or_o without_o the_o body_n as_o the_o body_n with_o or_o without_o its_o clothes_n def._n p._n 60._o l._n 29._o 47._o unless_o there_o be_v two_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n viz._n soul_n and_o body_n the_o two_o nature_n can_v be_v two_o part_n of_o one_o human_a personality_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o man_n def._n 45._o l._n 25._o now_o what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o for_o a_o human_a personality_n no_o less_o than_o a_o particular_a humanity_n essential_o and_o metaphysical_o imply_v and_o connote_v part_n though_o only_o the_o person_n and_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o concrete_a be_v actual_o and_o physical_o compound_v of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o two_o personality_n can_v never_o be_v two_o part_n of_o any_o essential_a compound_n whatsoever_o but_o two_o nature_n may_v and_o in_o the_o present_a instance_n certain_o be_v see_v this_o further_o explain_v p._n 115_o 116._o these_o proposition_n with_o several_a other_o like_o they_o be_v his_o new_a dogmata_fw-la in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o as_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a in_o themselves_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o think_v and_o judicious_a reader_n himself_o to_o draw_v out_o and_o to_o the_o church_n â—oâ—_n judge_n of_o and_o possible_o some_o time_n or_o other_o foreigner_n also_o may_v be_v present_v with_o a_o view_n of_o they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v better_a than_o they_o do_v we_o the_o content_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v perusal_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a book_n a_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a language_n bestow_v by_o the_o defender_n upon_o the_o animadverter_n and_o animadversion_n pag._n 2_o 3_o the_o objection_n about_o the_o word_n mystery_n prove_v only_o the_o blunder_n of_o the_o objector_n 4._o the_o defender_n weary_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o nauseous_a repetition_n of_o his_o old_a confute_v hypothesis_n without_o any_o new_a argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 7_o he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a untruth_n 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o add_v another_o as_o gross_a 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o false_o affirm_v concur_v perfect_o with_o the_o schoolman_n in_o state_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 11_o the_o vnconceivableness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n never_o account_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n any_o objection_n against_o it_o at_o all_o 12_o the_o father_n way_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n wrongful_o slight_v and_o reflect_v upon_o by_o this_o author_n 12_o 13_o 14_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o spiritual_a sensation_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o
between_o three_o infinite_a person_n and_o three_o infinite_a mind_n 228_o a_o syllogism_n very_o learned_o form_v by_o this_o defender_n for_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o socinian_o with_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o 229_o the_o nature_n import_n and_o force_v of_o the_o equipollency_n of_o term_n declare_v 234_o 235_o 236_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n inevitable_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n do_v not_o so_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n plain_o show_v 237_o 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n the_o defender_n confute_v by_o his_o own_o express_a concession_n 244_o his_o new-coined_a and_o never_o before_o hear_v of_o expression_n viz._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o utter_o reject_v as_o absurd_a both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n 242_o item_n 260_o etc._n etc._n this_o defender_n manifest_o ignorant_a what_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o substance_n be_v 247_o his_o equal_o gross_a and_o ridiculous_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o res_fw-la cogitans_fw-la to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o substantia_fw-la cogitans_fw-la or_o intelligens_fw-la 249_o naturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la individua_fw-la substantia_fw-la a_o essential_a predicate_v indeed_o but_o not_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n 250_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n prove_v necessary_o to_o be_v so_o 251_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n never_o mean_v to_o conclude_v a_o specific_a but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n belong_v to_o they_o by_o show_v how_o far_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 253_o 254_o that_o the_o ancient_n never_o admit_v three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n prove_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n refuse_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255_o this_o author_n be_v fulsome_a ignorance_n in_o suppose_v a_o numerical_a difference_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n 257_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o mind_n to_o exist_v in_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o substance_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o become_v essential_o one_o 259_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o two_o or_o more_o substance_n to_o be_v absolute_o inseparable_a which_o be_v another_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n mind_n or_o spirit_n ibid._n the_o animadverter_n argument_n against_o three_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n assert_v and_o confirm_v 262_o the_o defender_n scandalous_a assertion_n concern_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n examine_v and_o overthrow_v p._n 263_o to_o 267_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o faustinus_n against_o the_o admission_n of_o three_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 268_o the_o animadverter_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a mind_n vindicate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a opposition_n of_o the_o numeral_a term_n one_o and_o three_o but_o in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o they_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o 270_o 271_o three_o infinite_a mind_n can_v no_o more_o be_v essential_o one_o infinite_a mind_n than_o three_o person_n can_v upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v natural_o one_o person_n 272_o for_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o unity_n or_o diversity_n be_v impossible_a ibid._n a_o ridiculous_a cavil_v of_o the_o defender_n proceed_v from_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o word_n attribute_n as_o apply_v to_o god_n 275_o the_o defender_n perpetual_a blunder_n in_o conclude_v each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n because_o infinite_a mind_n belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o of_o they_o p._n 277_o to_o 280_o to_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o infinite_a mind_n utter_o irreconcilable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n ibid._n the_o same_o individual_a divine_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n on_o which_o it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v distinct_o to_o each_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 279_o a_o notable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o latin_a tract_n insert_v into_o athanasius_n work_n express_o deny_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n 281_o the_o blasphemy_n charge_v upon_o the_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o dr._n sherlock_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o animadverter_n in_o his_o preface_n still_o insist_v upon_o and_o the_o charge_n make_v good_a against_o he_o 283_o 284_o good_a and_o charitable_a advice_n give_v to_o this_o author_n 285_o 286_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o several_a way_n and_o shift_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o defender_n throughout_o this_o whole_a defence_n p._n 286_o to_o 289_o some_o instance_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o mr._n dean_n mean_v show_v of_o what_o singular_a use_v it_o be_v to_o he_o upon_o more_o occasion_n than_o one_o p._n 289_o to_o 292_o the_o complaint_n make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o animadverter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v treat_v mr._n dean_n forsooth_o with_o too_o much_o sharpness_n show_v to_o be_v partial_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o consequent_o not_o worth_a regard_n 293_o 294_o the_o animadverter_n resolution_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 294_o his_o scurrility_n towards_o the_o animadverter_n in_o six_o several_a instance_n lay_v open_a and_o remark_v upon_o such_o as_o for_o example_n his_o traduce_v he_o as_o one_o who_o can_v only_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o read_v and_o to_o transcribe_v and_o as_o one_o who_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o construe_v the_o father_n call_v he_o withal_o grin_a dog_n etc._n etc._n p._n 294_o to_o 302_o a_o brief_a vindication_n of_o the_o animadverter_n against_o the_o objection_n and_o unprovoke_v spite_n of_o the_o socinian_n considerer_n p._n 302_o to_o 312_o a_o memorable_a say_v of_o a_o certain_a dean_n to_o a_o poor_a widow_n desire_v to_o renew_v her_o lease_n with_o he_o 308_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o not_o the_o animadverter_n a_o favourite_n of_o the_o socinian_o 302_o 303_o 304_o etc._n etc._n a_o remark_n or_o two_o upon_o the_o little_a oxford-excommunicate_a late_o expel_v from_o exeter_n college_n 313_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n sufficient_o debate_v and_o confute_v already_o and_o the_o truth_n assert_v against_o it_o by_o argument_n and_o consequent_o the_o exertion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o authority_n the_o fit_a way_n to_o deal_v both_o with_o that_o and_o its_o author_n for_o the_o future_a 315_o the_o whole_a close_v up_o with_o a_o remarkable_a expression_n apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n some_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o table_n of_o new_a heterod_n proposition_n page_n the_o last_o lin_v 15._o for_o of_o judge_n of_o r._n to_o judge_v of_o p._n 22._o l._n 5._o for_o entire_a read_v entire_a p._n 49._o l._n 12._o for_o 26_o r._n 25_o p._n 60._o l._n 14._o for_o singulur_n r._n singular_a p._n 73._o l._n 5._o deal_n e._n p._n 76._o l._n 25._o for_o effential_a r._n essential_a p._n 83._o l._n 11._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 174._o l._n 15._o for_o coutradict_a r._n contradict_v p._n 236._o l._n 14._o for_o infinite_a r._n infinite_a p._n 244._o l._n 31._o for_o thnig_n r._n thing_n p._n 246._o l._n 27._o for_o consist_v r._n consist_v p._n 251._o l._n 1._o for_o substancs_n r._n substance_n p._n 280._o l._n 22._o for_o be_v evident_a r._n be_v as_o evident_a p._n 302._o l._n 15._o for_o 7._o r._n 6._o where_o adimadverter_n occurr_v r._n animadverter_n for_o and_o indeed_o r._n or_o rather_o indeed_o p._n 313._o last_o line_n but_o two_o tritheism_n charge_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v account_v a_o needless_a so_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o nauseous_a task_n to_o attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o a_o book_n more_o than_o sufficient_o confute_v already_o by_o the_o very_a book_n which_o it_o be_v write_v against_o for_o so_o much_o i_o dare_v and_o shall_v aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o passage_n in_o all_o this_o defence_n of_o dr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v carry_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o argument_n as_o none_o carry_v with_o it_o
this_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v it_o adequate_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o express_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v viz._n by_o so_o speak_v and_o so_o say_v and_o by_o continuity_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n though_o admit_v will_v manifest_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o he_o himself_o can_v neither_o conceive_v nor_o express_v we_o have_v see_v therefore_o what_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n amount_v to_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v they_o for_o i_o fancy_n the_o world_n will_v hardly_o take_v they_o upon_o his_o bare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o suppose_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o author_n by_o sensation_n and_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n mean_v self-consciousness_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o argument_n run_v thus_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a so_o far_o he_o be_v one_o â—â—tire_a person_n for_o it_o be_v a_o self-evident_a proposition_n that_o in_o a_o intelligent_a self-conscious_a be_v self_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o he_o feel_v himself_o and_o i_o will_v desire_v any_o think_v man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o this_o that_o he_o feel_v his_o own_o thought_n volition_n passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o feel_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o other_o man_n p._n 7._o l._n 14._o but_o what_o wretched_a inconsequence_n be_v these_o self_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v no_o further_o than_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n feeling_n himself_o and_o his_o existence_n be_v that_o wherein_o self_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o self_n do_v consist_v it_o follow_v indeed_o from_o hence_o that_o his_o feel_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o existence_n so_o that_o one_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o other_o but_o that_o do_v not_o therefore_o place_v his_o existence_n in_o his_o feel_n that_o he_o do_v exist_v a_o particular_a determine_a portion_n of_o matter_n can_v reach_v or_o exist_v beyond_o the_o quantity_n that_o bound_n or_o determine_v it_o but_o do_v the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o quantity_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n can_v extend_v further_a than_o its_o just_a stature_n but_o do_v the_o body_n therefore_o consist_v in_o its_o stature_n again_o a_o man_n can_v as_o this_o author-says_a know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a distinct_a person_n from_o all_o other_o man_n but_o by_o self-consciousness_n and_o internal_a sensation_n and_o therefore_o forsooth_o these_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o his_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n do_v consist_v and_o let_v any_o one_o alive_a show_n that_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o more_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n confound_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v all_o along_o whereas_o the_o point_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o a_o spirit_n consist_v in_o internal_a sensation_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o not_o whether_o internal_a sensation_n be_v that_o whereby_o alone_o a_o spirit_n can_v know_v itself_o to_o be_v one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o for_o though_o this_o latter_a be_v grant_v to_o this_o author_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v as_o stiff_o deny_v he_o i_o find_v and_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o man_n and_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o other_o but_o do_v this_o therefore_o make_v i_o to_o be_v so_o or_o do_v my_o be_v so_o consist_v in_o my_o feeling_n myself_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n especial_o have_v be_v baffle_v in_o it_o more_o than_o once_o but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o to_o be_v baffle_v and_o to_o talk_v on_o and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o cure_v he_o of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o other_o choice_a thing_n which_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o particular_o this_o so_o far_o say_v he_o as_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conscious_a he_o be_v one_o entire_a person_n where_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n end_v he_o become_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n p._n 7._o l._n 13._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a person_n and_o consequent_o one_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nor_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o beside_o when_o the_o very_a essential_a notion_n of_o unity_n connote_v distinction_n too_o and_o when_o according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o constitution_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n also_o of_o distinction_n to_o the_o same_o every_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o continuity_n of_o sensation_n he_o say_v make_v a_o man_n one_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o end_n or_o ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la of_o that_o sensation_n make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o he_o appeal_v to_o every_o think_v man_n whether_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v but_o just_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o self-conscious_a sensation_n which_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o if_o so_o can_v he_o then_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a person_n by_o that_o which_o must_v be_v at_o a_o end_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o distinct_a person_n certain_o a_o grosser_n and_o more_o fullsome_a contradiction_n scarce_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o nonsense_n in_o the_o high_a and_o gibberish_n true_o so_o call_v i_o dare_v aver_v that_o bedlam_n afford_v none_o but_o his_o compliment_n to_o the_o animadverter_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o for_o who_o instruction_n forsooth_o he_o say_v he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n about_o sensation_n and_o self-consciousness_n p._n 7._o for_o since_o he_o be_v so_o very_a kind_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v as_o charitable_a in_o my_o admonition_n as_o he_o be_v liberal_a in_o his_o instruction_n and_o according_o to_o advise_v he_o for_o the_o future_a to_o keep_v his_o instruction_n to_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o can_v spare_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o boy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o at_o their_o father_n age_n come_v to_o need_v such_o correction_n as_o their_o father_n have_v have_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o animadverter_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o animadverter_n name_n that_o he_o account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n not_o to_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v none_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v we_o how_o methodical_a he_o be_v in_o his_o absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n as_o certain_o no_o man_n live_v be_v ever_o so_o much_o a_o dean_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o single_a spirit_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o natural_a self-conscious_a sensation_n this_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n which_o may_v be_v between_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o natural_o one_o as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o p._n 7._o l._n 29._o and_o that_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v a_o limitation_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o limitation_n amount_v to_o a_o utter_a negation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n which_o three_o distinct_a spirit_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v one_o by_o one_o numerical_a nature_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o they_o but_o beside_o observe_v the_o fallacy_n couch_v under_o this_o ambiguous_a parenthesis_n as_o much_o as_o three_o can_v be_v one_o for_o by_o three_o here_o he_o may_v either_o mean_v three_o spirit_n or_o three_o person_n and_o he_o impose_v gross_o upon_o his_o reader_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n beside_o if_o he_o
do_v or_o can_v infer_v in_o it_o a_o plurality_n of_o mind_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a act_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n as_o have_v be_v just_a now_o observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v and_o which_o be_v numerical_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o three_o but_o this_o author_n be_v now_o upon_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o resolve_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o licence_n to_o open_v himself_o far_o than_o before_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o if_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n there_o be_v he_o confess_v a_o end_n of_o his_o notion_n p._n 8._o and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o the_o church_n and_o himself_o too_o if_o it_o have_v never_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o then_o he_o add_v with_o unsufferable_a presumption_n and_o equal_a falsehood_n that_o with_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n also_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n these_o be_v his_o detestable_o heretical_a and_o senseless_a word_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o demand_v of_o this_o confident_a man_n how_o he_o dare_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n place_v a_o trinity_n of_o modes_n posture_n and_o name_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o if_o they_o all_o indifferent_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n whereas_o name_n be_v certain_o of_o arbitrary_a imposition_n whether_o god_n or_o man_n impose_v they_o and_o posture_n none_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o that_o silly_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o anthropomorphites_n but_o as_o for_o modes_n they_o result_v eternal_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o eternal_o and_o inseparable_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o import_v such_o distinct_a relation_n as_o can_v never_o coincide_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o how_o then_o can_v this_o ignorant_a man_n talk_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n who_o be_v the_o whole_a deity_n or_o godhead_n when_o these_o three_o relation_n can_v never_o concur_v in_o such_o a_o unity_n of_o person_n but_o all_o of_o they_o may_v and_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v here_o ask_v this_o bold_a man_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n determine_v or_o modify_v by_o such_o a_o certain_a subsistence_n or_o subsist_v relation_n be_v a_o mere_a mode_n or_o no_o and_o i_o do_v here_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n whether_o he_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v so_o and_o if_o not_o why_o do_v he_o here_o against_o his_o conscience_n reproach_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o establish_v a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a modes_n which_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v against_o this_o author_n and_o other_o who_o speak_v like_o he_o upon_o this_o subject_a that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a relative_n modes_n of_o subsistence_n or_o three_o subsist_v relation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n include_v in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o or_o again_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o subsist_v with_o three_o distinct_a relation_n this_o i_o say_v i_o affirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n it_o confute_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o mere_a modes_n and_o show_v withal_o what_o a_o irrational_a blasphemous_a cavil_v it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o so_o for_o certain_o a_o mode_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o essence_n can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v a_o mere_a mode_n and_o this_o i_o do_v again_o avouch_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o challenge_v this_o pert_a novellist_n to_o disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o be_v for_o confirm_v his_o trâ—â—â—theistical_a assertion_n with_o this_o invincible_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v poor_a man_n p._n 8_o 9_o if_o say_v he_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v not_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v god_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o infinite_a mind_n can_v be_v god_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o eternal_a mind_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o any_o intend_v by_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o about_o what_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v his_o old_a way_n when_o he_o be_v press_v with_o his_o word_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o intention_n but_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o his_o word_n express_v or_o infer_v and_o whether_o they_o carry_v any_o heresy_n in_o they_o or_o no_o shall_v appear_v present_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v remind_v he_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n and_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n be_v term_n perfect_o equipollent_a and_o second_o that_o in_o term_n equipollent_a put_v one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o you_o may_v argue_v with_o the_o same_o consequence_n from_o one_o that_o you_o can_v from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n we_o will_v try_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o propose_v it_o with_o the_o bare_a change_n of_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n for_o the_o other_o thus._n if_o every_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n consider_v as_o distinct_a be_v god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o every_o distinct_a person_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n unless_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o three_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n in_o it_o nor_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o word_n any_o intend_v by_o it_o now_o let_v this_o author_n consider_v how_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o if_o his_o own_o conclusion_n hold_v good_a this_o be_v certain_o good_a also_o since_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o same_o too_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o a_o gross_a fallacy_n in_o the_o argument_n itself_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o homonomy_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a for_o the_o english_a particle_n as_o and_o the_o latin_a quà _fw-la or_o quatenus_fw-la thus_o apply_v have_v two_o signification_n 1._o the_o first_o import_v any_o qualification_n specify_v affect_v or_o any_o way_n denominate_v the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinct_a or_o a_o person_n under_o this_o qualification_n or_o denomination_n 2._o but_o second_o the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o be_v causal_n and_o import_v a_o causal_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v with_o some_o predicate_a or_o attribute_v belong_v to_o the_o subject_a and_o so_o a_o person_n as_o distinct_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o person_n because_o distinct_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o distinction_n and_o this_o make_v a_o attribute_n to_o be_v necessary_o and_o universal_o predicate_v of_o its_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v multiply_v the_o thing_n predicate_v of_o it_o must_v be_v multiply_v too_o but_o in_o the_o former_a signification_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o predication_n import_v thereby_o be_v only_o accidental_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n necessary_a nor_o universal_a connexion_n with_o its_o subject_a according_o in_o the_o causal_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n as_n distinct_a i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o no_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_n distinct_a be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o attribute_n belong_v not_o formal_o to_o his_o distinction_n and_o that_o his_o distinction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o attribute_n spring_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o from_o his_o personality_n or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v
own_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o so_o far_o as_o any_o one_o conceive_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v a_o command_n of_o the_o language_n he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o father_n plentiful_o have_v he_o may_v express_v himself_o proportionable_o to_o what_o he_o conceive_v but_o not_o to_o insist_v any_o further_a upon_o this_o we_o have_v our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o no_o small_a trial_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o instance_n as_o he_o well_o know_v will_v very_o near_o affect_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n for_o find_v the_o world_n not_o very_o ready_a to_o digest_v his_o scandalous_a notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n he_o will_v fain_o slide_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v by_o offer_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n mind_n may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o in_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o word_n person_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 13_o line_n 17._o that_o the_o word_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v separately_z subsist_v being_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v apply_v by_o theological_a use_n to_o signify_v also_o person_n have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o these_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n have_v no_o more_o thus_o say_v he._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o and_o in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v here_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o term_n person_n dos_n or_o ever_o do_v signify_v separate_a subsistence_n but_o only_o complete_a subsistence_n for_o though_o in_o its_o original_a use_n it_o signify_v indeed_o separately_z subsist_v person_n such_o as_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o signify_v they_o under_o the_o particular_a notion_n or_o formality_n of_o separate_a or_o proper_o denote_v their_o separation_n but_o only_o their_o completeness_n and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v from_o the_o receive_a definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a complete_o subsist_v nature_n or_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n with_o or_o under_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n so_o that_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o it_o the_o other_o which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v all_o intelligent_a nature_n thus_o complete_o subsist_v whether_o they_o be_v separate_v or_o only_a distinct_a and_o that_o without_o any_o regard_n either_o to_o their_o separation_n or_o bare_a distinction_n forasmuch_o as_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o signify_v separate_a subsistence_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v only_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v this_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o one_o sense_n or_o signification_n to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o enlarge_n and_o extend_v the_o use_n of_o it_o mark_n that_o to_o more_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v actual_o apply_v to_o at_o first_o yet_o still_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v with_o the_o same_o propriety_n to_o they_o all_o and_o without_o the_o least_o change_n of_o its_o original_a signification_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v a_o common_a term_n equal_o draw_v off_o from_o and_o equal_o predicable_a of_o person_n under_o both_o these_o way_n of_o subsistence_n viz._n separate_a and_o bare_o distinct._n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o shall_v from_o the_o forego_n particular_n remark_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o author_n by_o assert_v the_o word_n person_n to_o signify_v original_o not_o only_o distinct_a but_o what_o be_v more_o separate_a subsistence_n have_v give_v the_o socinian_o that_o advantage_n which_o the_o contrary_a notion_n of_o it_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o for_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n against_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o supposal_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o person_n import_v and_o signify_v a_o separately_z subsist_v be_v and_o if_o this_o author_n assert_v the_o same_o too_o he_o fair_o play_v so_o much_o of_o the_o game_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o resume_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n as_o he_o make_v it_o without_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o precarious_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la but_o second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o also_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o very_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o for_o have_v in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_z say_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o something_o more_o viz._n a_o separate_a subsistence_n afterward_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o enough_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n because_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o page_n for_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o also_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o how_o can_v the_o word_n person_n be_v proper_o apply_v to_o these_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v distinct_a but_o not_o separate_a or_o how_o can_v he_o true_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o person_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o if_o a_o person_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v before_o not_o only_o a_o distinct_a but_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v include_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o too_o but_o let_v he_o go_v on_o for_o while_o he_o be_v contradict_v himself_o he_o be_v in_o his_o element_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unkind_a as_o difficult_a to_o offer_v to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n and_o without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o proof_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o have_v by_o use_n obtain_v that_o the_o term_n person_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o the_o term_n subsistence_n such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n as_o those_o of_o the_o trinity_n have_v and_o no_o more_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o distinguish_a use_n have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v but_o that_o the_o use_v of_o both_o term_n be_v and_o all_o along_o have_v be_v promiscuous_a the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v for_o these_o 14_o or_o 15_o century_n at_o least_o be_v as_o often_o and_o common_o express_v by_o the_o term_n person_n as_o by_o the_o term_n subsistence_n if_o not_o much_o often_o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n be_v perfect_o arbitrary_a and_o of_o this_o man_n be_v own_o invention_n as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v divinity_n may_v as_o well_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v distinction_n too_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v the_o word_n person_n signify_v one_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o the_o word_n subsistence_n signify_v another_o sort_n i_o do_v again_o tell_v he_o here_o that_o person_n be_v a_o common_a word_n to_o both_o and_o in_o this_o mystery_n differ_v no_o more_o from_o subsistence_n then_o two_o synonymous_a word_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o and_o i_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o he_o now_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o about_o person_n and_o subsistence_n to_o his_o own_o hypothesis_n about_o mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n person_n be_v with_o equal_a reason_n applicable_a to_o the_o word_n mind_n the_o animadverter_n he_o say_v object_n against_o the_o dean_n that_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o absolute_a be_v nature_n and_o substance_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o common_a
be_v more_o proper_a term_n use_v by_o the_o church_n to_o express_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n by_o than_o those_o ancient_a one_o make_v use_v of_o all_o along_o about_o it_o viz._n than_o three_o subsistence_n in_o one_o individual_a nature_n which_o he_o say_v differ_v nothing_o from_o each_o other_o but_o in_o their_o different_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o when_o the_o impartial_a reader_n have_v peruse_v they_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o vindication_n concern_v this_o very_a term_n subsistence_n and_o subsistence_n among_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n and_o the_o 63_o and_o 64_o the_o page_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v find_v it_o high_a time_n to_o bless_v himself_o for_o i_o here_o challenge_v this_o shameless_a man_n to_o reconcile_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o reconcile_n what_o he_o say_v here_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v there_o if_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o perversion_n as_o a_o word_n mis-applied_n and_o force_v from_o its_o true_a signification_n must_v inevitable_o cause_v in_o so_o nice_a as_o well_o as_o great_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o however_o bare_o this_o author_n be_v not_o hereafter_o use_v this_o term_n three_o mind_n as_o equipollent_a to_o three_o person_n that_o will_n justify_v he_o if_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a absolute_a being_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n as_o substance_n stand_v contradistinct_a to_o subsistence_n let_v he_o abandon_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n mind_n never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o tritheist_n and_o a_o real_a assertor_n of_o three_o go_n but_o after_o all_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v what_o a_o pleasant_a manager_n of_o controversy_n this_o man_n be_v for_o he_o first_o assert_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n affirm_v withal_o in_o most_o impudent_a manner_n that_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n see_v his_o vindicat._n p._n 66._o lin_v 26._o but_o when_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o of_o this_o scandalous_a tritheism_n and_o the_o animadverter_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o animadverter_n spightfull_a enemy_n 28._o have_v thorough_o confute_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a maintain_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a eternal_a mind_n include_v in_o or_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o why_o then_o this_o man_n according_a to_o his_o excellent_a and_o know_a talon_n of_o tack_v about_o fair_o come_v over_o to_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o as_o to_o proclaim_v shameless_o to_o the_o world_n that_o though_o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o mind_n yet_o he_o mean_v only_o subsistence_n whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o mind_n shall_v be_v subsistence_n or_o subsistence_n mind_n such_o a_o felicity_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n who_o word_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o throw_v he_o into_o a_o plunge_v to_o have_v a_o trusty_a mean_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o fetch_v he_o out_o again_o but_o if_o this_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o way_n to_o carry_v a_o cause_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o and_o the_o sure_a conquest_n to_o quit_v the_o field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o pass_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o constant_a custom_n of_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o express_v themselves_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o word_n to_o express_v this_o latter_a by_o than_o the_o former_a p._n 16._o l._n 26._o there_o be_v but_o one_o word_n to_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o too_o of_o itself_o not_o sufficient_a concern_v which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o truth_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o from_o there_o be_v no_o other_o one_o word_n to_o express_v this_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o since_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v several_a very_o significant_a word_n and_o way_n to_o explain_v this_o one_o word_n by_o but_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o or_o no_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o presume_a man_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o first_o that_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o they_o then_o think_v it_o so_o and_o second_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_o prove_v it_o so_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o will_v have_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o relate_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o numerical_a agreement_n in_o nature_n according_a as_o the_o nature_n be_v to_o which_o it_o refer_v yet_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o essential_a unity_n in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o all_o multiplication_n as_o a_o eus_n summà _fw-fr perfectum_fw-la or_o a_o infinite_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v a_o agreement_n in_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o other_o for_o still_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o measure_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o i_o do_v affirm_v against_o this_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o specific_a unity_n or_o identity_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n and_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o perfect_a sort_n of_o unity_n be_v above_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o unity_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n be_v found_v in_o the_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o multiplication_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o defect_n and_o let_v he_o take_v this_o rule_n with_o he_o for_o once_o which_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o overthrow_v viz._n that_o in_o naturam_fw-la non_fw-la multiplicabilem_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la vnitas_fw-la specifica_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o specific_a unity_n be_v but_o one_o common_a conception_n of_o the_o mind_n gather_v from_o the_o agreement_n it_o find_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o particular_a nature_n among_o themselves_o as_o every_o create_a individual_a have_v its_o particular_a distinct_a nature_n to_o itself_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o a_o common_a nature_n share_v among_o all_o the_o individual_n but_o will_v this_o man_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a divine_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v form_v such_o a_o specific_a unity_n as_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o let_v he_o therefore_o either_o renounce_v his_o very_a share_n in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o disclaim_v this_o abominable_a absurdity_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o like_v it_o or_o analogous_n to_o it_o or_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 17._o that_o perfect_o answer_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o allege_n the_o father_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o example_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n in_o create_a being_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n use_v not_o these_o example_n as_o instance_n for_o representation_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o argue_v aà _fw-la minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la against_o the_o arian_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereupon_o the_o father_n thus_o argue_v against_o they_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o generation_n of_o a_o son_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o at_o least_o as_o perfect_a as_o that_o
declare_v that_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o invincible_a in_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v take_v a_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o logical_a talon_n from_o his_o discourse_n about_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la which_o way_n of_o discourse_v though_o i_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o his_o property_n yet_o it_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o property_n that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v know_v by_o it_o and_o so_o have_v make_v good_a what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o animadverter_n concern_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n i_o leave_v self-consciousness_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o proceed_v to_o vindicate_v the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n against_o it_o 1._o which_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n presuppose_v personality_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o what_o say_v this_o defender_n to_o it_o why_o he_o shift_v the_o term_n and_o from_o self-consciousness_n understand_v as_o all_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o for_o a_o act_n pass_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n affirm_v that_o although_o indeed_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o act_n yet_o that_o by_o a_o unfathomable_a mean_v still_o he_o intend_v only_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o say_a act_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o make_v a_o person_n or_o give_v personality_n and_o according_o he_o discourse_v as_o follow_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v thus_o actual_a knowledge_n presuppose_v a_o mind_n and_o therefore_o knowledge_n in_o its_o principle_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o mind_n def._n p._n 39_o l._n 13._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dispute_v here_o be_v not_o conâ—â—â—ning_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o mind_n but_o of_o a_o person_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n quite_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o proceed_v not_o upon_o the_o principle_n but_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o so_o the_o true_a reason_v must_v be_v this_o actual_a knowledge_n presuppose_v a_o mind_n and_o therefore_o actual_a knowledge_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o mind_n this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a argue_n upon_o the_o point_n according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v still_o be_v express_v by_o and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o self-consciousness_n which_o be_v new_o and_o postliminious_o thrust_v in_o and_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o self-consciousness_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o proper_a unforced_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o object_n viz._n a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n terminate_v upon_o self_n but_o also_o from_o this_o author_n be_v own_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o still_o set_v in_o forth_o by_o word_n import_v bare_a action_n such_o as_o be_v a_o person_n be_v know_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o internal_a motion_n as_o likewise_o his_o actual_a feel_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o same_o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o always_o express_v self-consciousness_n by_o and_o will_v this_o man_n now_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o act_n of_o knowledge_n and_o act_n of_o feel_v or_o sensation_n signify_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o several_a act_n this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o need_v not_o make_v one_o step_n further_o towards_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o for_o have_v beat_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o term_n which_o he_o himself_o propose_v and_o declare_v his_o hypothesis_n by_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o and_o have_v disprove_v what_o he_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o act_n of_o self-consciousness_n i_o be_o not_o conâ—â—â—â—ed_v about_o the_o new_a medium_fw-la he_o bring_v from_o the_o principle_n since_o the_o act_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o word_n can_v express_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v all_o along_o mention_v and_o insist_v upon_o nevertheless_o to_o pursue_v he_o through_o his_o shift_n i_o will_v consider_v his_o self-consciousness_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o too_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o in_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o complete_o subsist_v be_v and_o consequent_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v only_o a_o rational_a suppositum_fw-la consider_v as_o a_o agent_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o form_n or_o essence_n second_o the_o power_n of_o faculty_n and_o three_o the_o act_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o these_o power_n but_o mediate_o from_o the_o essence_n or_o form_n it_o â—elf_n operate_n by_o they_o and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o all_o these_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n give_v personality_n or_o personal_a individuation_n to_o that_o person_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o act_n themselves_o nor_o the_o power_n from_o with_o they_o flow_v reckon_v the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o self-consciousness_n among_o the_o rest_n give_v personality_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o the_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o that_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o that_o both_o act_n and_o power_n be_v accident_n and_o that_o no_o accident_n can_v give_v personality_n or_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n because_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o rank_a of_o be_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v formal_o constitute_v by_o it_o but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a substance_n complete_v by_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o by_o its_o substantial_a mode_n and_o nothing_o substantial_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n itself_o or_o but_o a_o mode_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o reduce_v to_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o any_o accident_n since_o these_o two_o make_v the_o two_o grand_a different_a order_n or_o rank_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o no_o power_n or_o faculty_n nor_o action_n proceed_v from_o it_o can_v constitute_v the_o nature_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o person_n by_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v this_o further_a consideration_n that_o no_o accident_n can_v give_v so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a individuation_n to_o its_o subject_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o give_v personality_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o existence_n beyond_o that_o of_o bare_a individuation_n and_o consequent_o neither_o upon_o this_o account_n can_v any_o action_n or_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n constitute_v a_o humane_a or_o intelligent_a nature_n a_o person_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o act_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o self-consciousness_n can_v give_v personality_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o action_n viz._n the_o form_n of_o the_o self-conscious_a be_v which_o be_v the_o rational_a soul_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v sustain_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o double_a principle_n viz._n of_o a_o constituent_a as_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o body_n inform_v by_o it_o towards_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o of_o a_o efficient_a and_o that_o both_o emanative_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o proper_o effective_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o act_n whether_o intellection_n or_o volition_n etc._n etc._n produce_v by_o the_o instrumental_a mediation_n of_o the_o say_a faculty_n but_o now_o under_o which_o of_o these_o capacity_n be_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n why_o under_o neither_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o sustain_v both_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o a_o principal_a part_n concur_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o say_a nature_n both_o as_o to_o its_o be_v and_o unity_n and_o of_o a_o efficient_a principle_n give_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o act_n proper_o issue_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v that_o it_o make_v not_o that_o nature_n a_o person_n by_o give_v it_o a_o proper_a humane_a subsistence_n since_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o subsistence_n but_o subsist_v by_o that_o of_o the_o eternal_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v that_o the_o say_a subsistence_n have_v no_o such_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o nature_n absolute_o consider_v but_o that_o so_o consider_v as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n nature_n may_v be_v without_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o nature_n as_o personality_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n thereof_o mutual_o and_o essential_o imply_v and_o infer_v one_o another_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o natural_o nor_o supernatural_o be_v without_o its_o proper_a humane_a subsistence_n any_o more_o than_o without_o its_o essence_n for_o still_o we_o speak_v here_o not_o of_o such_o a_o subsistence_n as_o be_v oppose_v to_o inhesion_n in_o a_o subject_a and_o so_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o dependence_n upon_o another_o as_o upon_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o so_o make_v a_o substance_n complete_a and_o incommunicable_a by_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o of_o this_o more_o again_o present_o in_o my_o examination_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o animadverter_n next_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v be_v this_o that_o if_o self-consciousness_n neither_o in_o the_o act_n nor_o in_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n nor_o yet_o in_o its_o high_a principle_n viz._n the_o form_n or_o essence_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v can_v formal_o give_v personality_n or_o personal_a individuation_n to_o the_o nature_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v than_o self-consciousness_n in_o no_o respect_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o formal_o constitute_v a_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o have_v overthrow_v my_o adversary_n assertion_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o negative_a i_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o formal_o give_v personality_n or_o constitute_v a_o person_n be_v a_o intelligent_a nature_n ultimate_o complete_v by_o its_o proper_a subsistence_n this_o i_o say_v i_o hold_v and_o let_v this_o man_n of_o arrogance_n and_o ignorance_n overthrow_v it_o if_o he_o can_v as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 40._o l._n 3._o of_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o person_n as_o rationality_n be_v of_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v precarious_o and_o false_o say_v for_o the_o true_a parallel_n between_o these_o two_o reach_n no_o further_o than_o this_o that_o as_o rationality_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v its_o concrete_a rational_a so_o self-consciousness_n constitute_v and_o denominate_v its_o concrete_a self-conscious_a and_o what_o then_o a_o person_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a concrete_a of_o self-consciousness_n but_o a_o self-conscious_a nature_n or_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o person_n or_o no_o and_o a_o self-conscious_a nature_n it_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o person_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o abstract_n and_o concrete_a person_n and_o personality_n mean_v he_o use_v the_o term_n indeed_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o many_o greek_a word_n in_o english_a character_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o animadverter_n so_o but_o have_v another_o terrible_a objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o personality_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v brag_a forsooth_o that_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v other_o and_o better_a thing_n viz._n that_o natura_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la motûs_fw-la &_o quietis_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o action_n but_o be_v he_o never_o teach_v also_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la of_o a_o action_n and_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v withal_o that_o the_o dispute_v here_o be_v not_o indifferent_o of_o any_o sort_n of_o action_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v personal_a and_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a agent_n or_o suppositum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o wonderfully-taught_a man_n show_v i_o any_o such_o action_n proceed_v from_o nature_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la which_o do_v not_o also_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o as_o that_o which_o alone_o claim_v the_o proper_a denomination_n of_o agent_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a action_n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v tell_v often_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v a_o complete_a subsistence_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n which_o make_v a_o person_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o that_o upon_o a_o review_n of_o the_o confirmation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v the_o forementioned_a argument_n viz._n that_o self-consciousness_n can_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n because_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v and_o presuppose_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o stick_v in_o spite_n of_o this_o man_n ignorance_n to_o affirm_v it_o again_o and_o again_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o defender_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v very_o pleasant_a i_o can_v say_v he_o but_o think_v how_o this_o animadverter_n must_v look_v when_o he_o read_v over_o this_o argument_n again_o with_o its_o triumphant_a conclusion_n p._n 41._o l._n 26._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o animadverter_n look_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o bad_a yet_o as_o to_o put_v he_o in_o any_o danger_n of_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o author_n be_v live_v image_n and_o as_o for_o his_o other_o scoff_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v worth_a its_o weight_n in_o gold_n though_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o much_o enrich_v the_o buyer_n p._n 39_o l._n 9_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o let_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o market_n who_o never_o write_v to_o enrich_v the_o buyer_n but_o the_o seller_n and_o that_o seller_n be_v himself_o and_o since_o he_o be_v so_o well_o be_v it_o for_o his_o book_n and_o his_o bookseller_n too_o that_o man_n general_o buy_v before_o they_o read_v the_o animadverter_n for_o his_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o scribbler_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o huckster_n but_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o consideration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o animadverter_n second_o argument_n against_o self-consciousness_n which_o proceed_v thus_o 2._o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o internal_a act_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n volition_n or_o desire_n etc._n etc._n that_o pass_n in_o it_o or_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o humanity_n or_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o therefore_o self-consciousness_n do_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o give_v personality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n thus_o the_o animadverter_n and_o what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a custom_n of_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v he_o say_v p._n 40._o l._n 10._o that_o he_o never_o express_o teach_v that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o again_o l._n 27._o that_o he_o no_o where_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o always_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n so_o i_o will_v have_v this_o good_a man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o make_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n whether_o he_o understand_v so_o much_o or_o no._n for_o if_o by_o his_o forementioned_a denial_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n this_o be_v ready_o grant_v he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v arrant_a trifle_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o term_n as_o effectual_o and_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v the_o very_a term_n itself_o for_o to_o tell_v he_o again_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o constitute_v it_o such_o a_o be_v give_v it_o withal_o its_o proper_a unity_n and_o distinction_n whether_o natural_a or_o personal_n
unity_n and_o distinction_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o self-conscious_a be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o a_o person_n of_o which_o two_o proposition_n this_o man_n have_v affirm_v the_o former_a though_o he_o use_v not_o the_o term_n formal_a reason_n and_o the_o animadverter_n assert_v the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a dispute_n shall_v be_v resume_v and_o the_o thing_n debate_v again_o present_o but_o as_o for_o that_o insufferable_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a reflection_n here_o pass_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o animadverter_n p._n 43._o l._n 33._o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o now_o intend_v effectual_o to_o account_v with_o he_o both_o for_o that_o and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o billingsgate-scurrilities_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o argumentative_a part_n of_o my_o reply_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o declare_v in_o a_o bravado_n p._n 44._o l._n 15._o thâ—â—_n if_o the_o animadverter_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o mind_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n the_o dean_n be_v then_o a_o lose_a man_n for_o ever_o and_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o triumphant_a chariot_n and_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o if_o the_o essential_a be_v unity_n and_o original_a distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o act_n can_v proceed_v or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o say_a thing_n than_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o the_o original_a unity_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o its_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o mind_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v consist_v in_o self-consciousness_n act_n or_o power_n these_o be_v in_o nature_n posterior_n to_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o distinction_n and_o that_o one_o know_v short_a axiom_n agere_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v also_o esse_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vnum_fw-la &_o distinctum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utter_o overthrow_v this_o part_n of_o his_o senseless_a hypothesis_n but_o as_o for_o his_o scoff_n of_o follow_v the_o animadverter_n triumphant_a chariot_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v not_o claim_v his_o promise_n as_o know_v something_o much_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v than_o that_o and_o some_o body_n as_o fit_a to_o follow_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o which_o dispute_n he_o first_o tell_v we_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o then_o very_o discreet_o bestow_v the_o full_a five_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n against_o the_o animadverter_n viz._n twenty_o page_n of_o 99_o whole_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n and_o this_o he_o also_o call_v make_v some_o short_a reflection_n upon_o it_o though_o more_o by_o half_n than_o what_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o any_o two_o or_o three_o and_o those_o principal_n part_v or_o branch_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v p._n 44._o l._n 24._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o expose_v mr._n dean_n forsooth_o i_o must_v assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o that_o the_o animadverter_n find_v this_o work_n effectual_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n before_o ever_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o author_n in_o his_o vindication_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o vital_a union_n to_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v a_o person_n vind._n p._n 262_o l._n 17._o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n too_o vind._n p._n 268._o l._n 28._o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o proposition_n the_o animadverter_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o person_n and_o that_o neither_o in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n nor_o in_o its_o separation_n from_o it_o and_o what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o common_a speech_n to_o signify_v a_o man_n must_v include_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o personality_n that_o must_v be_v a_o simple_a uncompounded_a thing_n as_o indivisible_a as_o self_n be_v which_o can_v consist_v of_o part_n separate_v from_o each_o other_o p._n 45._o l._n 11._o whereupon_o with_o much_o foolish_a confidence_n he_o dispute_v against_o the_o suppose_a absurdity_n of_o two_o part_n of_o personality_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o answer_n as_o first_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o not_o gratis_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o philosophical_a sense_n of_o this_o term_n humane_a person_n and_o the_o popular_a common_o receive_v sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o challenge_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o he_o can_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o gross_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o dispute_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o concrete_a to_o the_o abstract_n viz._n from_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o part_n to_o personality_n which_o do_v not_o and_o then_o sure_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o have_v or_o not_o have_v part_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conclude_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o three_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o self_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a indivisible_a uncompounded_a thing_n but_o as_o compound_v as_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o consist_v of_o part_n separable_a from_o one_o another_o viz._n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o man_n himself_o do_v and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o concrete_a as_o he_o be_v four_o and_o last_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o though_o personality_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v a_o simple_a indivisible_a term_n as_o all_o other_o abstract_n be_v and_o so_o can_v actual_o consist_v of_o part_n yet_o it_o connote_v and_o imply_v a_o necessary_a inseparable_a relation_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n part_n be_v and_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o connotation_n though_o not_o by_o way_n of_o physical_a composition_n and_o therefore_o that_o question_n of_o he_o viz._n will_v the_o animadverter_n venture_v to_o make_v the_o body_n part_n of_o the_o personality_n of_o a_o man_n be_v very_o easy_o answer_v viz._n that_o by_o actual_a real_a and_o physical_a composition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o essential_a connotation_n of_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o part_v of_o the_o concrete_a it_o be_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v personality_n imply_v a_o body_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n though_o not_o of_o the_o personality_n itself_o and_o so_o both_o his_o silly_a objection_n and_o his_o silly_a scoff_n of_o a_o compound_a personality_n page_n 48._o and_o of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o personality_n page_n 47._o be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o his_o absurdity_n in_o assert_v a_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o person_n will_v never_o be_v so_o but_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o ever_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v defence_n p._n 46._o l._n 6._o that_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o use_v it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o accommodation_n let_v the_o reader_n but_o consult_v his_o vind._n p._n 262._o and_o he_o will_v find_v every_o tittle_n of_o this_o a_o impudent_a falsehood_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o impropriety_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o as_o a_o real_a and_o a_o proper_a instance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o person_n dogmatical_o assert_v a_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o much_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la and_o this_o without_o the_o help_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o a_o so_o say_v or_o a_o so_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o shameless_a front_n can_v this_o man_n deny_v a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v affirm_v it_o and_o yet_o before_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v well_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o offer_v with_o still_o a_o great_a impudence_n to_o justify_v it_o affirm_v p._n 47._o that_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v reason_n in_o a_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n together_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o consequent_o no_o natural_a union_n let_v this_o man_n assign_v i_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v repute_v such_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o take_v notice_n for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a term_n or_o extreme_n of_o a_o union_n as_o that_o it_o be_v between_o two_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v it_o natural_a but_o a_o agent_n act_v and_o join_v those_o nature_n together_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n which_o must_v make_v it_o formal_o so_o and_o which_o can_v never_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o agent_n so_o work_v where_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o this_o present_a argument_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n but_o only_o with_o that_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o union_n by_o which_o create_a being_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o will_v this_o man_n argue_v from_o one_o sort_n of_o union_n to_o another_o between_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cognation_n at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v the_o charge_v not_o only_o of_o boldness_n but_o profaneness_n too_o rest_n upon_o he_o who_o dare_v make_v the_o common_a way_n of_o natural_a union_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o miracle_n that_o omnipotence_n itself_o ever_o yet_o wrought_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v for_o quit_v the_o school-term_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v and_o for_o speak_v so_o as_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o and_o here_o the_o first_o oracle_n thus_o deliver_v by_o he_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a person_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 49._o l._n 28._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v essential_o a_o compound_v nature_n or_o be_v and_o that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v essential_o so_o too_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o essential_o a_o simple_a uncompounded_a be_v can_v neither_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n nor_o a_o perfect_a person_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v admiration_n nevertheless_o to_o dis-encumb_a he_o from_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o man_n ignorance_n be_v still_o throw_v in_o his_o way_n i_o think_v fit_a here_o to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o complete_a be_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v call_v complete_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o subsistence_n as_o subsist_v so_o by_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n nor_o adjunct_n of_o another_o thing_n according_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n consider_v bare_o as_o a_o man_n as_o a_o animal_n rationale_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n or_o of_o a_o man_n consider_v not_o only_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a nature_n complete_o subsist_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o person_n depend_v upon_o the_o perfection_n or_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v neither_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o person_n and_o consequent_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o defective_a yet_o he_o who_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o he_o who_o have_v this_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n complete_v with_o the_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n but_o our_o author_n be_v for_o explain_v this_o matter_n to_o we_o further_o by_o a_o instance_n let_v we_o say_v he_o consider_v a_o soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o a_o body_n with_o organ_n so_o indispose_v for_o sensation_n that_o a_o man_n can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o taste_v nor_o smell_v but_o only_o just_a life_n and_o breath_n you_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n p._n 50._o l._n 8._o yes_o good_a sir_n i_o both_o will_n and_o do_v say_v so_o for_o he_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n whether_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o deaf_a and_o as_o defective_a in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faculty_n as_o of_o his_o limb_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o all_o these_o great_a defect_n render_v a_o man_n more_o imperfect_a than_o he_o will_v be_v otherwise_o yes_o as_o to_o his_o state_n or_o condition_n they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n the_o first_o essential_a which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o proper_o consist_v in_o that_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v extraessential_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a accidental_a and_o may_v as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v call_v a_o perfection_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n and_o consist_v proper_o in_o a_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o faculty_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o exert_v all_o the_o operation_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o i_o do_v here_o according_a to_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n of_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o universal_a failure_n of_o all_o those_o accidental_a perfection_n a_o man_n be_v as_o perfect_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bare_a essence_n and_o as_o perfect_o a_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o complete_a subsistence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o their_o high_a pitch_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o if_o say_v he_o a_o complete_a person_n may_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n than_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o man_n be_v two_o thing_n p._n 50._o l._n 15._o i_o grant_v they_o be_v so_o but_o utter_o deny_v that_o a_o complete_a person_n can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o person_n for_o every_o person_n include_v in_o it_o a_o nature_n rationalis_fw-la which_o make_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o complete_a subsistence_n of_o the_o same_o which_o make_v the_o person_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a personality_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o p._n 50._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v not_o but_o contain_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o none_o do_v not_o make_v that_o body_n less_o an_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o person_n than_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accomplish_a body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o intolerable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o author_n be_v affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o his_o own_o body_n too_o for_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o man_n must_v be_v one_o term_n of_o the_o union_n and_o his_o body_n the_o other_o but_o still_o he_o go_v bold_o on_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 51._o l._n 2_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o person_n and_o the_o body_n only_o the_o instrument_n or_o organ_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a agent_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o say_v compositum_fw-la as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o last_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v such_o instrument_n as_o be_v also_o vital_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o compound_v
to_o this_o man_n be_v and_o must_v be_v even_o when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a person_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n thus_o unite_v to_o be_v the_o only_a seat_n of_o personality_n p._n 60._o l._n 7._o and_o if_o this_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a personality_n be_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v explode_v than_o dispute_v with_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v those_o wretched_a assertion_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o direct_o and_o inevitable_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o every_o man_n live_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o give_v this_o account_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o person_n or_o complete_o subsist_v intelligent_a be_v assume_v another_o be_v or_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o its_o own_o subsistence_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o person_n assume_v and_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v both_o but_o one_o person_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o i_o gather_v it_o both_o from_o what_o scripture_n and_o reason_n discourse_v upon_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o christ_n person_n which_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n hitherto_o be_v the_o only_a instance_n of_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o parallel_n this_o heady_a venturous_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o make_v between_o this_o and_o the_o union_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o assume_v by_o it_o and_o unite_v to_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o it_o be_v so_o one_o person_n that_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a person_n the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o person_n the_o humane_a soul_n receive_v the_o body_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 22._o the_o humane_a soul_n as_o a_o person_n be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n p._n 60._o l._n 21._o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o person_n become_v together_o with_o the_o soul_n one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 19_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o person_n so_o become_v one_o person_n that_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o no_o part_n of_o the_o person_n p._n 60._o l._n 23._o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o disparity_n as_o to_o finite_a and_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o not_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n between_o the_o respective_a subject_n of_o the_o union_n here_o represent_v but_o as_o to_o the_o union_n itself_o and_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o i_o free_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o those_o condition_n which_o divine_v peculiar_o assign_v and_o ascribe_v to_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatick_a union_n be_v not_o here_o ascribe_v by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o natural_a union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o kind_a of_o union_n can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o human_a person_n must_v be_v either_o by_o such_o a_o union_n as_o this_o or_o by_o a_o essential_a concurrence_n of_o part_n compound_v it_o but_o this_o though_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o author_n utter_o explode_v as_o absurd_a p._n 48._o l._n 10._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o neither_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o deny_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v how_o can_v the_o person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o essential_a composition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n to_o make_v the_o composition_n or_o what_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a part_n if_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o nay_o and_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 268_o 269_o 270_o 271_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n he_o explain_v the_o union_n between_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n between_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n by_o one_o another_o and_o that_o in_o many_o more_o particular_n than_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n which_o i_o likewise_o charge_v this_o author_n opinion_n with_o as_o the_o direct_a result_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v he_o himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n own_v so_o much_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o embody_v person_n p._n 60._o l._n 26._o and_o that_o be_v manifest_o only_o another_o word_n for_o a_o incarnate_a person_n for_o the_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o embody_v person_n by_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o the_o parallel_n we_o see_v still_o hold_v from_o all_o which_o new_a cartesian_a divinity_n therefore_o it_o do_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n there_o be_v also_o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v proper_o constitute_v a_o man_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o embodyment_n or_o incarnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n so_o that_o hereafter_o if_o any_o one_o will_v express_v or_o define_v a_o humane_a person_n proper_o and_o exact_o he_o must_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o complete_o subsist_v for_o that_o be_v the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o school_n but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o a_o humane_a person_n be_v a_o soul_n incarnate_a for_o our_o oracle_n have_v declare_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o now_o have_v not_o this_o author_n think_v we_o show_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n indeed_o for_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n than_o this_o of_o a_o new_a hypostatick_a union_n and_o incarnation_n which_o have_v be_v so_o happy_o discover_v and_o so_o authentical_o vouch_v possible_o when_o the_o alterer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v fall_v to_o work_v again_o to_o alter_v what_o they_o can_v mend_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o our_o creed_n too_o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v three_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 83_o 84._o mention_v indeed_o here_o but_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o since_o they_o be_v not_o i_o do_v here_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v they_o and_o i_o do_v it_o with_o more_o scorn_n and_o triumph_n than_o the_o animadverter_n as_o he_o pretend_v at_o first_o propound_v they_o the_o design_n of_o which_o question_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n the_o soul_n in_o every_o man_n and_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a person_n and_o they_o have_v show_v it_o with_o that_o force_n and_o clearness_n that_o they_o stand_v not_o only_o unanswered_a but_o against_o he_o unanswerable_a and_o therefore_o to_o direct_v his_o laughter_n to_o its_o right_a object_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n some_o old_a conventicler_n i_o suppose_v to_o laugh_v at_o one_o another_o and_o to_o take_v notice_n withal_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n be_v more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o than_o he_o who_o laugh_v at_o a_o argument_n because_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o i_o have_v now_o examine_v this_o man_n discourse_n about_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o so_o many_o vile_a heterodoxy_n in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n before_o and_o what_o offence_n they_o will_v give_v to_o the_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n and_o what_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n i_o doubt_v
his_o criticism_n with_o that_o have_v the_o deaâ—_n be_v please_v to_o have_v return_v mutual_a act_n he_o and_o the_o animadverter_n may_v have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o a_o very_a strict_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o p._n 73._o l._n 16._o i_o shall_v only_o return_v he_o this_o one_o short_a word_n that_o though_o all_o this_o may_v be_v perfect_a riddle_n to_o the_o reader_n yet_o i_o understand_v he_o very_o well_o and_o can_v easy_o give_v he_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v himself_o too_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foul_a a_o disputant_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o speaker_n and_o a_o foul_a upon_o both_o account_v the_o world_n never_o have_v with_o a_o frontless_a impudence_n he_o declare_v here_o p._n 73._o l._n 23._o that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v all_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o individual_a person_n have_v a_o self-consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o and_o every_o such_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v thereby_o one_o with_o itself_o and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o shameless_a unconscionable_a falsehood_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n challenge_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o animadverter_n grant_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o particular_o to_o show_v that_o place_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o animadversion_n in_o which_o the_o animadverter_n own_v that_o a_o self-conscious_a person_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o self-consciousness_n one_o with_o itself_o and_o primary_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o person_n which_o be_v the_o only_a distinction_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v i_o do_v again_o and_o again_o challenge_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o promise_v withal_o that_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o i_o will_v forfeit_v to_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o and_o if_o he_o can_v i_o humble_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o rigid_a if_o but_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o all_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v he_o to_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o downright_a liar_n slanderer_n and_o falsificator_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o these_o word_n may_v sound_v less_o than_o this_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v say_v but_o we_o will_v see_v what_o other_o hole_n he_o can_v pick_v in_o the_o animadverter_n coat_n and_o here_o he_o first_o tax_v he_o p._n 74._o l._n 1_o 2._o for_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n union_n of_o nature_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o dean_n forsooth_o will_v have_v say_v unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o dean_n not_o only_a will_v have_v say_v but_o have_v say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n with_o several_a other_o such_o choice_a propriety_n as_o chrism_n instead_o of_o chrism_n and_o paraphrase_n instead_o of_o periphrasis_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o solecism_n to_o boot_v but_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v to_o this_o great_a master_n of_o proper_a speak_n forsooth_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o whole_a ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o have_v the_o animadverter_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o use_v the_o term_n union_n instead_o of_o unity_n which_o upon_o this_o subject_n be_v often_o promiscuous_o make_v use_n of_o sure_o this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o most_o unfit_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o who_o have_v state_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o numerical_a real_a unity_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o union_n instead_o thereof_o for_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o unity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v unite_v only_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n thereby_o and_o that_o a_o very_a slender_a one_o too_o and_o far_o from_o that_o essential_a unity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o after_o all_o i_o will_v have_v his_o critical_a ignorance_n know_v that_o the_o animadverter_n by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n here_o mention_v understand_v as_o he_o may_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o do_v no_o other_o than_o a_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o union_n of_o person_n connote_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o term_n which_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o and_o according_o the_o animadverter_n in_o defiance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v long_a silly_a parenthesis_n which_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o have_v spare_v than_o put_v in_o still_o own_v and_o abide_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o our_o critic_n have_v not_o do_v yet_o but_o whereas_o the_o animadverter_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n have_v use_v these_o word_n their_o essence_n and_o personality_n he_o here_o cry_v out_o like_o one_o big_a and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o what_o but_o one_o personality_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o p._n 74._o l._n 11._o but_o may_v it_o please_v your_o ignorance_n good_a sir_n the_o animadverter_n here_o speak_v of_o personality_n not_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o number_n of_o particular_n but_o to_o the_o common_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o consequent_o may_v without_o the_o least_o impropriety_n use_v the_o term_n personality_n without_o any_o epithet_n of_o plurality_n for_o suppose_v that_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o celestial_a body_n one_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n together_o will_v this_o philosopher_n of_o goatham_n present_o cry_v out_o what_o but_o one_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o but_o one_o sun_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o divine_a matter_n when_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 36.26_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_fw-la new_a heart_n will_v this_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o forename_a society_n cry_v out_o here_o what_o but_o one_o new_a heart_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o strict_o speak_v the_o heart_n here_o mention_v which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n incline_v they_o to_o obey_v god_n be_v to_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o individual_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o but_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o use_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grammatica_fw-la philosophica_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v when_o a_o single_a word_n ought_v to_o signify_v singular_o and_o when_o indefinite_o and_o include_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v gibberish_n and_o a_o riddle_n as_o all_o sense_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o one_o who_o have_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v his_o impertinent_a cavil_n i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o equal_o impertinent_a question_n with_o such_o great_a huff_n propose_v by_o he_o p._n 74._o l._n 17._o as_o first_o can_v they_o viz._n the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v mutual_o conscious_a even_o in_o the_o order_n of_o conceive_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o order_n of_o conception_n they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o necessary_o must_v and_o that_o as_o necessary_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o â—â—owledge_n without_o conceive_v of_o entity_n or_o be_v as_o the_o â—bject_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o â—â—â—ceiving_v or_o apprehend_v thing_n before_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v can_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o before_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n they_o can_v but_o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v so_o conceive_v for_o to_o be_v in_o one_o another_o be_v but_o a_o subsequent_a circumstance_n of_o be_v and_o consequent_o must_v presuppose_v the_o be_v itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o circumstance_n as_o in_o nature_n precede_v it_o his_o three_o question_n be_v can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o mind_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o mind_n in_o one_o another_o and_o three_o and_o last_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o in_o one_o another_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n but_o by_o a_o identity_n
three_o absolute_a being_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o three_o absolute_a entire_a being_n can_v be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n or_o be_v than_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v defend_v his_o assertion_n against_o the_o animadverter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n also_o by_o a_o theological_a use_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o all_o word_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o may_v if_o he_o please_v call_v the_o deanery_n of_o paul_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o here_o twice_o in_o p._n 87._o prove_v his_o three_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a subsistence_n by_o that_o explode_a chimaera_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o live_a image_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o baffle_v and_o expose_v and_o reject_v for_o its_o profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nonsense_n this_o man_n sure_o must_v have_v a_o degree_n of_o luck_n equal_a to_o his_o confidence_n if_o he_o think_v to_o make_v one_o gross_a absurdity_n a_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a another_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v his_o lame_a self-contradicting_a answer_n with_o these_o word_n have_v the_o dean_n say_v he_o make_v three_o complete_a absolute_a eternal_a mind_n he_o have_v be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o make_v three_o god_n p._n 87._o l._n 32._o and_o that_o i_o assure_v he_o be_v a_o concession_n large_a enough_o for_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v assert_v every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a particular_n whether_o he_o will_v own_v it_o or_o no._n for_o first_o he_o have_v assert_v three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v against_o he_o from_o the_o signification_n definition_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o term._n that_o three_o mind_n be_v formal_o three_o absolute_a being_n and_o second_o he_o have_v assert_v these_o three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o thereby_o have_v assert_v also_o their_o completeness_n since_o personality_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o three_o and_o last_o by_o assert_v the_o say_a mind_n infinite_a he_o assert_v they_o also_o eternal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_a but_o what_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thnig_a be_v infinite_o perfect_a without_o include_v the_o perfection_n of_o eternity_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o man_n will_v but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n abide_v by_o his_o own_o word_n which_o a_o self-contradictor_a when_o he_o be_v pinch_v never_o will_v we_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o his_o forecited_a confession_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v just_o charge_v with_o assert_v three_o go_n and_o whereas_o he_o assert_v next_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mind_n be_v repeat_v in_o three_o subsistence_n p._n 88_o l._n 1._o i_o must_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o term_n repeat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o endure_v here_o since_o the_o repetition_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o production_n of_o another_o individual_a instance_n one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v applicable_a to_o or_o affirmable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n let_v every_o one_o not_o abandon_v by_o common_a sense_n judge_n in_o fine_a when_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v prove_v these_o follow_a position_n collect_v from_o he_o and_o hold_v by_o he_o viz._n 1._o that_o infinite_a mind_n and_o infinite_a intelligent_a person_n be_v term_n as_o equipollent_a adequate_a and_o convertible_a as_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v 2._o that_o though_o god_n and_o infinite_a mind_n be_v term_n adequate_o convertible_a and_o equipollent_a yet_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n whereas_o one_o equipollent_a can_v never_o without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v multiply_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o that_o three_o mind_n be_v not_o three_o absolute_a nature_n or_o essence_n or_o that_o three_o absolute_a nature_n or_o essence_n can_v be_v three_o relative_n subsistence_n and_o consequent_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a mind_n 4._o that_o three_o distinct_a essence_n or_o three_o essential_o distinct_a mind_n may_v be_v essential_o one_o when_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n as_o he_o have_v assert_v they_o with_o confidence_n then_o will_v he_o have_v secure_v his_o tritheism_n against_o the_o animadverter_n first_o argument_n and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o 2._o second_o which_o be_v this_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o the_o defender_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o dean_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o much_o less_o of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n p._n 88_o l._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o this_o very_a man_n who_o never_o contradict_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v positive_o profess_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o p._n 7._o of_o this_o defense_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v consist_v in_o internal_a vital_a sensation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mind_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o even_o according_a to_o this_o author_n who_o in_o the_o 15_o the_o line_n of_o this_o 88_o the_o page_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n or_o substance_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o now_o will_v he_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n of_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n what_o the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o reconcile_v this_o man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o here_o in_o this_o 88_o the_o page_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o 7_o the_o page_n of_o the_o same_o defense_n if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v off_o this_o fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a so_o for_o though_o we_o understand_v not_o by_o a_o immediate_a inspection_n of_o thing_n themselves_o the_o specific_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o substance_n yet_o sure_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o substance_n may_v by_o discourse_n be_v know_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a consequence_n that_o because_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o substance_n be_v that_o therefore_o we_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v p._n 89._o l._n 20._o what_o a_o substance_n be_v add_v withal_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o animadverter_n will_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o quod_fw-la substat_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la since_o that_o will_v make_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o accident_n to_o be_v no_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o argue_v upon_o my_o word_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o without_o give_v we_o the_o true_a account_n what_o substance_n positive_o be_v which_o the_o very_a element_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o viz._n that_o substance_n be_v a_o be_v exi_a by_o itself_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o inhere_o in_o or_o be_v support_v by_o another_o be_v as_o a_o subject_a this_o sir_n be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o what_o a_o substance_n be_v and_o such_o a_o substance_n i_o affirm_v a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o do_v substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la it_o import_v not_o the_o general_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o substance_n but_o only_o a_o property_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o substance_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v create_v but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o understanding_n and_o be_v nature_n or_o substance_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o create_v finite_a being_n yet_o that_o st._n austin_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n p._n 88_o l._n 15._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v formal_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o several_a conceptus_fw-la
a_o subject_a be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n but_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o such_o absolute_a being_n and_o therefore_o three_o distinct_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n in_o which_o syllogism_n to_o show_v the_o disparity_n between_o mind_n and_o person_n let_v the_o term_n three_o person_n be_v put_v into_o the_o room_n of_o three_o mind_n and_o then_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v true_a and_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v deny_v of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a absolute_a being_n so_o exist_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o conclude_v three_o mind_n to_o be_v three_o substance_n can_v never_o conclude_v three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o whereas_o the_o defender_n affirm_v p._n 89._o l._n 27._o that_o three_o eternal_a mind_n be_v but_o three_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a eternal_a mind_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o absurdity_n and_o utter_o impossible_a in_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n for_o a_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a entire_a be_v exist_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o another_o absolute_a be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o subsistence_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o a_o mode_n of_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o nature_n a_o relative_n mode_n too_o though_o still_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o say_a nature_n as_o modify_v or_o determine_v by_o it_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o this_o man_n philosophy_n in_o make_v one_o mind_n the_o subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o another_o mind_n and_o three_o distinct_a mind_n so_o many_o distinct_a subsistence_n or_o modification_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o the_o school_n in_o christendom_n will_v with_o one_o voice_n explode_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o defender_n or_o rather_o this_o dean_n in_o masquerade_n to_o bring_v off_o his_o three_o distinct_a mind_n from_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n at_o his_o leisure_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v cost_v he_o a_o new_a cast_n of_o his_o meaning_n to_o do_v it_o though_o let_v that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n meaning_n especial_o found_v upon_o his_o ignorance_n but_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o must_v determine_v the_o proper_a and_o distinct_a sense_n both_o of_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n in_o this_o dispute_n but_o the_o animadverter_n in_o prove_v a_o absolute_a unity_n and_o disprove_v all_o plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n have_v first_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n positive_o assert_v the_o former_a and_o not_o without_o indignation_n reject_v the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o defender_n answer_v to_o these_o why_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o deny_v three_o substance_n principal_o reject_v three_o divers_a nature_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o species_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n p._n 90._o l._n 5._o very_o good_a they_o principal_o reject_v a_o plurality_n of_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n and_o will_v this_o man_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v also_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n why_o yes_o if_o he_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o the_o animadverter_n he_o do_v and_o must_v do_v so_o and_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n by_o unity_n of_o substance_n here_o understand_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o substance_n the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o arianism_n design_v only_o to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a plurality_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n not_o a_o plurality_n of_o numerical_a distinct_a individual_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o resolve_v though_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o arian_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o heathen_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o union_n of_o person_n in_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v numerical_o multiply_v as_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v i_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irrefragable_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n or_o identity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o withal_o that_o all_o specific_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o person_n be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o i_o must_v tell_v this_o puny_a logician_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disprove_v a_o specific_a diversity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o quite_o another_o to_o prove_v a_o positive_a specific_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v where_o there_o be_v not_o several_a individual_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o father_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n allege_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n which_o strict_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o specific_a unity_n yet_o when_o they_o dispute_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o with_o the_o heathen_a polytheist_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o but_o still_o insist_v upon_o and_o contend_v for_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v do_v ever_o since_o and_o beside_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o very_a argument_n or_o rather_o instance_n of_o resemblance_n bring_v by_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n though_o take_v from_o thing_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o determinate_o prove_v either_o a_o specific_a or_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o only_o a_o unity_n or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n indefinite_o which_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n the_o peculiar_a condition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quick_o determine_v the_o kind_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o infinity_o prove_v that_o that_o unity_n or_o sameness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o numerical_a and_o thus_o have_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n if_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o this_o scandalous_a assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o against_o several_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o against_o several_a individual_a and_o numerical_o distinct_a substance_n in_o the_o same_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o the_o father_n come_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n in_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o such_o a_o amaze_a incomprehensible_a mystery_n as_o they_o still_o avow_v it_o to_o be_v if_o the_o say_a nature_n be_v not_o more_o than_o specifical_o one_o for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o specifical_a nature_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o individual_a person_n be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o second_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n also_o why_o the_o primitive_a latin_a church_n with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n refuse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v this_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n thereof_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o substance_n for_o they_o can_v not_o reckon_v it_o to_o signify_v three_o specifical_o distinct_a substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contend_v for_o it_o have_v constant_o zealous_o and_o most_o express_o oppose_v the_o arian_n in_o their_o assert_v three_o species_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o be_v only_o jealous_a of_o three_o individual_a substance_n which_o they_o fear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v introduce_v and_o so_o betray_v they_o into_o another_o sort_n of_o arianism_n or_o rather_o gentilism_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o first_o these_o two_o query_n i_o say_v i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o answer_v i_o in_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o the_o forego_n particular_n that_o while_o the_o father_n assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n it_o be_v only_o a_o specific_a not_o a_o individual_a unity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o